Manusmṛti A SARIT editionn

Title: Manusmṛti

Title: A SARIT editionn

RespStmt:

Yano Michio

Ikari Yasuke

Joint Seminar on "Law (dharma) and Society in Classical India", Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University Creation of machine-readable transcription.

RespStmt: Richard Mahoney, Indica et Buddhica Initial editing and conversion to Text Encoding Initiative (TEI) markup

RespStmt: Patrick Mc Allister (pma@rdorte.org) Maintenance of file for SARIT.

RespStmt: Dominik Wujastyk (wujastyk@gmail.com) Edits to file in SARIT

RespStmt: Markup update according to the SARIT-Guidelines. Jinkyoung Choi

[p. J 1 ]

Chapter 1

1 O edn 383-402, O tr. 87-93

1.1. Prologue

2 O edn 383-384, O tr. 87

1.01a manum ekāgram āsīnam abhigamya maharṣayaḥ |

1.01c pratipūjya yathānyāyam idaṃ vacanam abruvan || 1 ||

1.02a bhagavan sarvavarṇānāṃ yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ |

1.02c antaraprabhavānāṃ ca dharmān no vaktum arhasi || 2 ||

1.03a tvam eko hy asya sarvasya vidhānasya svayambhuvaḥ |

1.03c acintyasya-aprameyasya kāryatattvārthavit prabho || 3 ||

1.04a sa taiḥ pṛṣṭas tathā samyag amita.ojā mahātmabhiḥ |

1.04c pratyuvāca-arcya tān sarvān maharṣīn-śrūyatām iti || 4 ||

1.2. Creation

3 O edn 384-388, O tr. 87-88

1.05a āsīd idam tamobhūtam a.prajñātam a.lakṣaṇam |

1.05c a.pratarkyam a.vijñeyaṃ prasuptam iva sarvataḥ || 5 ||

1.06a tataḥ svayambhūr bhagavān avyakto vyañjayann idam |

1.06c mahābhūtādi vṛtta.ojāḥ prādur āsīt tamonudaḥ || 6 ||

[p. J 2 ]

1.07a yo 'sāv atīndriyagrāhyaḥ sūkṣmo 'vyaktaḥ sanātanaḥ |

1.07c sarvabhūtamayo 'cintyaḥ sa eva svayam udbabhau || 7 || 4 1.07cv/ M:

sa eṣa

1.08a so 'bhidhyāya śarīrāt svāt sisṛkṣur vividhāḥ prajāḥ |

1.08c apa eva sasarja-ādau tāsu vīryam avāsṛjat || 8 ||

1.09a tad aṇḍam abhavadd haimaṃ sahasrāṃśusama.prabham |

1.09c tasmiñ jajñe svayaṃ brahmā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ || 9 ||

1.10a āpo narā iti proktā āpo vai narasūnavaḥ |

1.10c tā yad asyāyanaṃ pūrvaṃ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 10 ||

1.11a yat tat kāraṇam avyaktaṃ nityaṃ sad.asad.ātmakaṃ |

1.11c tad.visṛṣṭaḥ sa puruṣo loke brahmā-iti kīrtyate || 11 ||

1.12a tasminn aṇḍe sa bhagavān uṣitvā parivatsaram |

1.12c svayam evātmano dhyānāt tad aṇḍam akarod dvidhā || 12 ||

1.13a tābhyāṃ sa śakalābhyāṃ ca divaṃ bhūmiṃ ca nirmame |

1.13c madhye vyoma diśaś ca-aṣṭāv apāṃ sthānaṃ ca śāśvataṃ || 13 ||

1.14a udbabarha-ātmanaś ca-eva manaḥ sad.asad.ātmakam |

1.14c manasaś ca-apy ahaṅkāram abhimantāram īśvaram || 14 || 5 1.14cv/ M:

ahaṅkāram

1.15a mahāntam eva ca-ātmānaṃ sarvāṇi tri.guṇāni ca |

1.15c viṣayāṇāṃ grahītṝṇi śanaiḥ pañca.indriyāṇi ca || 15 ||

1.16a teṣāṃ tv avayavān sūkṣmān ṣaṇṇām apy amita.ojasām |

1.16c sanniveśya-ātmamātrāsu sarvabhūtāni nirmame || 16 || 6 1.16cv/ M:

sanniveśya

[p. J 3 ]

1.17a yan mūrti.avayavāḥ sūkṣmās tāni-imāny āśrayanti ṣaṭ |

1.17c tasmāt-śarīram ity āhus tasya mūrtiṃ manīṣiṇaḥ || 17 ||

1.18a tad āviśanti bhūtāni mahānti saha karmabhiḥ |

1.18c manaś ca-avayavaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sarvabhūtakṛd avyayam || 18 ||

1.19a teṣām idaṃ tu saptānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ mahā.ojasām |

1.19c sūkṣmābhyo mūrtimātrābhyaḥ sambhavaty avyayād vyayam || 19 ||

1.20a ādyādyasya guṇaṃ tv eṣām avāpnoti paraḥ paraḥ |

1.20c yo yo yāvatithaś ca-eṣāṃ sa sa tāvad guṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 20 ||

1.21a sarveṣāṃ tu sa nāmāni karmāṇi ca pṛthak pṛthak |

1.21c vedaśabdebhya eva-ādau pṛthak saṃsthāś ca nirmame || 21 ||

1.22a karmātmanāṃ ca devānāṃ so 'sṛjat prāṇināṃ prabhuḥ |

1.22c sādhyānāṃ ca gaṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yajñaṃ ca-eva sanātanam || 22 ||

1.23a agni.vāyu.ravibhyas tu trayaṃ brahma sanātanam |

1.23c dudoha yajñasiddhi.artham ṛc.yajus.sāma.lakṣaṇam || 23 ||

1.24a kālaṃ kālavibhaktīś ca nakṣatrāṇi grahāṃs tathā |

1.24c saritaḥ sāgarān-śailān samāni viṣamāni ca || 24 ||

1.25a tapo vācaṃ ratiṃ ca-eva kāmaṃ ca krodham eva ca |

1.25c sṛṣṭiṃ sasarja ca-eva-imāṃ sraṣṭum icchann imāḥ prajāḥ || 25 ||

1.26a karmaṇāṃ ca vivekārthaṃ dharma.adharmau vyavecayat | 7 1.26av/ K:

vivekāya

1.26c dvandvair ayojayac ca-imāḥ sukha.duḥkhādibhiḥ prajāḥ || 26 ||

[p. J 4 ]

1.27a aṇvyo mātrā vināśinyo daśārdhānāṃ tu yāḥ smṛtāḥ |

1.27c tābhiḥ sārdham idaṃ sarvaṃ sambhavaty anupūrvaśaḥ || 27 ||

1.28a yaṃ tu karmaṇi yasmin sa nyayuṅkta prathamaṃ prabhuḥ |

1.28c sa tad eva svayaṃ bheje sṛjyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 28 ||

1.29a hiṃsra.ahiṃsre mṛdu.krūre dharma.adharmāv ṛta.an.ṛte |

1.29c yad yasya so 'dadhāt sarge tat tasya svayam āviśat || 29 ||

1.30a yathā-ṛtu.liṅgāny ṛtavaḥ svayam eva-ṛtuparyaye |

1.30c svāni svāny abhipadyante tathā karmāṇi dehinaḥ || 30 ||

1.31a lokānāṃ tu vivṛddhi.arthaṃ mukha.bāhu.ūru.pādataḥ |

1.31c brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ ca niravartayat || 31 ||

1.3. Excursus: Second Account of Creation

8 O edn 388-390, O tr. 88-89

1.32a dvidhā kṛtvā-ātmano deham ardhena puruṣo 'bhavat |

1.32c ardhena nārī tasyāṃ sa virājam asṛjat prabhuḥ || 32 ||

1.33a tapas taptvā-asṛjad yaṃ tu sa svayaṃ puruṣo virāṭ |

1.33c taṃ māṃ vitta-asya sarvasya sraṣṭāraṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 33 ||

1.34a ahaṃ prajāḥ sisṛkṣus tu tapas taptvā su.duścaram |

1.34c patīn prajānām asṛjaṃ maharṣīn ādito daśa || 34 ||

1.35a marīcim atri.aṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum |

1.35c pracetasaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ ca bhṛguṃ nāradam eva ca || 35 ||

1.36a ete manūṃs tu saptān yān asṛjan bhūritejasaḥ |

1.36c devān devanikāyāṃś ca maharṣīṃś ca-amita.ojasaḥ || 36 ||

[p. J 5 ]

1.37a yakṣa.rakṣas.piśācāṃś ca gandharva.apsaraso 'surān |

1.37c nāgān sarpān suparṇāṃś ca pitṝṇāṃś ca pṛthaggaṇam || 37 || 9 1.37cv/ M:

pitṝṇāṃ

1.38a vidyuto 'śani.meghāṃś ca rohita.indradhanūṃṣi ca |

1.38c ulkā.nirghāta.ketūṃś ca jyotīṃṣy uccāvacāni ca || 38 ||

1.39a kinnarān vānarān matsyān vividhāṃś ca vihaṅgamān |

1.39c paśūn mṛgān manuṣyāṃś ca vyālāṃś ca-ubhayatodataḥ || 39 ||

1.40a kṛmi.kīṭa.pataṅgāṃś ca yūkā.makṣika.matkuṇam |

1.40c sarvaṃ ca daṃśa.maśakaṃ sthāvaraṃ ca pṛthagvidham || 40 ||

1.41a evam etair idaṃ sarvaṃ mad.niyogān mahātmabhiḥ |

1.41c yathākarma tapoyogāt sṛṣṭaṃ sthāvara.jaṅgamam || 41 ||

1.4. Excursus: Classification of Fauna and Flora

10 O edn 390-391, O tr. 89

1.42a yeṣāṃ tu yādṛṣaṃ karma bhūtānām iha kīrtitam |

1.42c tat tathā vo 'bhidhāsyāmi kramayogaṃ ca janmani || 42 ||

1.43a paśavaś ca mṛgāś ca-eva vyālāś ca-ubhayatodataḥ |

1.43c rakṣāṃsi ca piśācāś ca manuṣyāś ca jarāyujāḥ || 43 || 11 1.43cv/ M:

manuṣāś ca

1.44a aṇḍājāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ sarpā nakrā matsyāś ca kacchapāḥ |

1.44c yāni ca-evaṃ.prakārāṇi sthalajāny audakāni ca || 44 ||

1.45a svedajaṃ daṃśa.maśakaṃ yūkā.makṣika.matkuṇam |

1.45c ūṣmaṇaś ca-upajāyante yac ca-anyat kiṃ cid īdṛṣam || 45 ||

1.46a udbhijjāḥ sthāvarāḥ sarve bīja.kāṇḍaprarohiṇaḥ |

1.46c oṣadhyaḥ phalapākāntā bahu.puṣpa.phala.upagāḥ || 46 ||

[p. J 6 ]

1.47a apuṣpāḥ phalavanto ye te vanaspatayaḥ smṛtāḥ |

1.47c puṣpiṇaḥ phalinaś ca-eva vṛkṣās tu-ubhayataḥ smṛtāḥ || 47 ||

1.48a guccha.gulmaṃ tu vividhaṃ tathā-eva tṛṇajātayaḥ |

1.48c bīja.kāṇḍaruhāṇy eva pratānā vallya eva ca || 48 ||

1.49a tamasā bahu.rūpeṇa veṣṭitāḥ karmahetunā |

1.49c antaḥ.sañjñā bhavanty ete sukha.duḥkha.samanvitāḥ || 49 ||

1.50a etad.antās tu gatayo brahmādyāḥ samudāhṛtāḥ |

1.50c ghore 'smin bhūtasaṃsāre nityaṃ satatayāyini || 50 ||

1.5. Excursus: Cosmic Cycles

12 O edn 391-392, O tr. 89

1.51a evaṃ sarvaṃ sa sṛṣṭvā-idaṃ māṃ ca-acintya.parākramaḥ |

1.51c ātmany antardadhe bhūyaḥ kālaṃ kālena pīḍayan || 51 ||

1.52a yadā sa devo jāgarti tad evaṃ ceṣṭate jagat |

1.52c yadā svapiti śānta.ātmā tadā sarvaṃ nimīlati || 52 ||

1.53a tasmin svapiti tu svasthe karma.ātmānaḥ śarīriṇaḥ | 13 1.53av/ M:

svapati

1.53c svakarmabhyo nivartante manaś ca glānim ṛcchati || 53 ||

1.54a yugapat tu pralīyante yadā tasmin mahātmani |

1.54c tadā-ayaṃ sarvabhūtātmā sukhaṃ svapiti nirvṛtaḥ || 54 ||

1.55a tamo 'yaṃ tu samāśritya ciraṃ tiṣṭhati sa.indriyaḥ |

1.55c na ca svaṃ kurute karma tadā-utkrāmati mūrtitaḥ || 55 ||

1.56a yadā-aṇumātriko bhūtvā bījaṃ sthāsnu cariṣṇu ca |

1.56c samāviśati saṃsṛṣṭas tadā mūrtiṃ vimuñcati || 56 ||

[p. J 7 ]

1.57a evaṃ sa jāgrat.svapnābhyām idaṃ sarvaṃ cara.acaram |

1.57c sañjīvayati ca-ajasraṃ pramāpayati ca-avyayaḥ || 57 ||

1.6. Transmission of the Law

14 O edn 392-393, O tr. 89-90

1.58a idaṃ śāstraṃ tu kṛtvā-asau mām eva svayam āditaḥ |

1.58c vidhivad grāhayām āsa marīci.ādīṃs tv ahaṃ munīn || 58 ||

1.59a etad vo 'yaṃ bhṛguḥ śāstraṃ śrāvayiṣyaty aśesataḥ |

1.59c etadd hi matto 'dhijage sarvam eṣo 'khilaṃ muniḥ || 59 ||

1.60a tatas tathā sa tena-ukto maharṣi.manunā bhṛguḥ |

1.60c tān abravīd ṛṣīn sarvān prītātmā śrūyatām iti || 60 ||

1.7. Excursus: Time and Cosmology

15 O edn 393-397, O tr. 90-91

1.61a svāyambhuvasya-asya manoḥ ṣaḍvaṃśyā manavo 'pare |

1.61c sṛṣṭavantaḥ prajāḥ svāḥ svā mahātmāno mahā.ojasaḥ || 61 ||

1.62a svārociṣaś ca-uttamaś ca tāmaso raivatas tathā |

1.62c cākṣuṣaś ca mahātejā vivasvat.suta eva ca || 62 ||

1.63a svāyambhuva.ādyāḥ sapta-ete manavo bhūritejasaḥ |

1.63c sve sve 'ntare sarvam idam utpādya-āpuś cara.acaram || 63 ||

1.64a nimeṣā daśa ca-aṣṭau ca kāṣṭhā triṃśat tu tāḥ kalā |

1.64c triṃśat kalā muhūrtaḥ syād ahorātraṃ tu tāvataḥ || 64 ||

1.65a ahorātre vibhajate sūryo mānuṣa.daivike |

1.65c rātriḥ svapnāya bhūtānāṃ ceṣṭāyai karmaṇām ahaḥ || 65 ||

1.66a pitrye rātri.ahanī māsaḥ pravibhāgas tu pakṣayoḥ |

1.66c karma.ceṣṭāsv ahaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śuklaḥ svapnāya śarvarī || 66 ||

[p. J 8 ]

1.67a daive rātri.ahanī varṣaṃ pravibhāgas tayoḥ punaḥ |

1.67c ahas tatra-udagayanaṃ rātriḥ syād dakṣiṇāyanam || 67 ||

1.68a brāhmasya tu kṣapāhasya yat pramāṇaṃ samāsataḥ |

1.68c ekaikaśo yugānāṃ tu kramaśas tan nibodhata || 68 ||

1.69a catvāry āhuḥ sahasrāṇi varsāṇāṃ tat kṛtaṃ yugam |

1.69c tasya tāvat-śatī sandhyā sandhyāṃśaś ca tathāvidhaḥ || 69 ||

1.70a itareṣu sa.sandhyeṣu sa.sandhyāṃśeṣu ca triṣu |

1.70c ekāpāyena vartante sahasrāṇi śatāni ca || 70 ||

1.71a yad etat parisaṅkhyātam ādāv eva caturyugam |

1.71c etad dvādaśasāhasraṃ devānāṃ yugam ucyate || 71 ||

1.72a daivikānāṃ yugānāṃ tu sahasraṃ parisaṅkhyayā |

1.72c brāhmam ekam ahar jñeyaṃ tāvatīṃ rātrim eva ca || 72 || 16 1.72cv/ M:

tāvatī rātrir eva ca

1.73a tad vai yugasahasrāntaṃ brāhmaṃ puṇyam ahar viduḥ |

1.73c rātriṃ ca tāvatīm eva te 'horātravido janāḥ || 73 ||

1.74a tasya so 'har.niśasya-ante prasuptaḥ pratibudhyate |

1.74c pratibuddhaś ca sṛjati manaḥ sad.asad.ātmakam || 74 ||

1.75a manaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ vikurute codyamānaṃ sisṛkṣayā |

1.75c ākāśaṃ jāyate tasmāt tasya śabdaṃ guṇaṃ viduḥ || 75 ||

1.76a ākāśāt tu vikurvāṇāt sarvagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ |

1.76c balavāñ jāyate vāyuḥ sa vai sparśa.guṇo mataḥ || 76 ||

[p. J 9 ]

1.77a vāyor api vikurvāṇād virociṣṇu tamonudam |

1.77c jyotir utpadyate bhāsvat tad rūpa.guṇam ucyate || 77 ||

1.78a jyotiṣaś ca vikurvāṇād āpo rasa.guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |

1.78c adbhyo gandha.guṇā bhūmir ity eṣā sṛṣṭir āditaḥ || 78 ||

1.79a yad prāg dvādaśasāhasram uditaṃ daivikaṃ yugam |

1.79c tad ekasaptati.guṇaṃ manvantaram iha-ucyate || 79 ||

1.80a manvantarāṇy asaṅkhyāni sargaḥ saṃhāra eva ca |

1.80c krīḍann iva-etat kurute parameṣṭhī punaḥ punaḥ || 80 ||

1.81a catuṣpāt sakalo dharmaḥ satyaṃ ca-eva kṛte yuge |

1.81c na-adharmeṇa-āgamaḥ kaś cin manuṣyān prati vartate || 81 || 17 1.81cv/ M:

upavartate

1.82a itareṣv āgamād dharmaḥ pādaśas tv avaropitaḥ |

1.82c caurika.anṛta.māyābhir dharmaś ca-apaiti pādaśaḥ || 82 ||

1.83a a.rogāḥ sarvasiddhārthāś caturvarṣaśata.āyuṣaḥ |

1.83c kṛte tretādiṣu hy eṣāṃ āyur hrasati pādaśaḥ || 83 || 18 1.83cv/ V:

vayo hrasati

1.84a veda.uktam āyur martyānām āśiṣaś ca-eva karmaṇām |

1.84c phalanty anuyugaṃ loke prabhāvaś ca śarīriṇām || 84 ||

1.85a anye kṛtayuge dharmās tretāyāṃ dvāpare 'pare | 19 1.85av/ M:

pare

1.85c anye kaliyuge nṝṇāṃ yugahrāsānurūpataḥ || 85 ||

1.86a tapaḥ paraṃ kṛtayuge tretāyāṃ jñānam ucyate |

1.86c dvāpare yajñam evāhur dānam ekaṃ kalau yuge || 86 ||

[p. J 10 ]

1.8. Excursus: Occupations of Social Classes

20 O edn 397, O tr. 91

1.87a sarvasya-asya tu sargasya gupti.arthaṃ sa mahā.dyutiḥ |

1.87c mukha.bāhu.ūru.pajjānāṃ pṛthakkarmāṇy akalpayat || 87 ||

1.88a adhyāpanam adhyayanaṃ yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tathā |

1.88c dānaṃ pratigrahaṃ ca-eva brāhmaṇānām akalpayat || 88 ||

1.89a prajānāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ dānam ijyā.adhyayanam eva ca |

1.89c viṣayeṣv a.prasaktiś ca kṣatriyasya samāsataḥ || 89 || 21 1.89cv/ M:

samādiśat

1.90a paśūnāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ dānam ijyā.adhyayanam eva ca |

1.90c vaṇikpathaṃ kusīdaṃ ca vaiśyasya kṛṣim eva ca || 90 ||

1.91a ekam eva tu śūdrasya prabhuḥ karma samādiśat |

1.91c eteṣām eva varṇānāṃ śuśrūṣām anasūyayā || 91 ||

1.9. Excursus: Excellence of the Brahmin

22 O edn 397-399, O tr. 91-92

1.92a ūrdhvaṃ nābher medhyataraḥ puruṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

1.92c tasmān medhyatamaṃ tv asya mukham uktaṃ svayambhuvā || 92 ||

1.93a uttamāṅga.udbhavāj jyeṣṭhyād brahmaṇaś ca-eva dhāraṇāt | 23 1.93av/ M:

jyaiṣṭhyād

1.93c sarvasya-eva-asya sargasya dharmato brāhmaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 93 ||

1.94a taṃ hi svayambhūḥ svād āsyāt tapas taptvā-ādito 'sṛjat |

1.94c havya.kavyābhivāhyāya sarvasya-asya ca guptaye || 94 ||

1.95a yasya-āsyena sadā-aśnanti havyāni tridiva.okasaḥ |

1.95c kavyāni ca-eva pitaraḥ kiṃ bhūtam adhikaṃ tataḥ || 95 ||

1.96a bhūtānāṃ prāṇinaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ prāṇināṃ buddhijīvinaḥ |

1.96c buddhimatsu narāḥ śreṣṭhā nareṣu brāhmaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 96 ||

[p. J 11 ]

1.97a brāhmaṇeṣu ca vidvāṃso vidvatsu kṛta.buddhayaḥ |

1.97c kṛta.buddhiṣu kartāraḥ kartṛṣu brahmavedinaḥ || 97 ||

1.98a utpattir eva viprasya mūrtir dharmasya śāśvatī |

1.98c sa hi dharmārtham utpanno brahmabhūyāya kalpate || 98 ||

1.99a brāhmaṇo jāyamāno hi pṛthivyām adhijāyate |

1.99c īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmakośasya guptaye || 99 ||

1.100a sarvaṃ svaṃ brāhmaṇasya-idaṃ yat kiṃ cit-jagatīgataṃ |

1.100c śraiṣṭhyena-abhijanena-idaṃ sarvaṃ vai brāhmaṇo 'rhati || 100 ||

1.101a svam eva brāhmaṇo bhuṅkte svaṃ vaste svaṃ dadāti ca |

1.101c ānṛśaṃsyād brāhmaṇasya bhuñjate hi-itare janāḥ || 101 ||

1.10. Excursus: Treatise of Manu

24 O edn 399-401, O tr. 92

1.102a tasya karmaviveka.arthaṃ śeṣāṇām anupūrvaśaḥ |

1.102c svāyambhuvo manur dhīmān idaṃ śāstram akalpayat || 102 ||

1.103a viduṣā brāhmaṇena-idam adhyetavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |

1.103c śiśyebhyaś ca pravaktavyaṃ samyaṅ na-anyena kena cit || 103 ||

1.104a idaṃ śāstram adhīyāno brāhmaṇaḥ śaṃsita.vrataḥ |

1.104c manas.vāc.dehajair nityaṃ karmadoṣair na lipyate || 104 ||

1.105a punāti paṅktiṃ vaṃśyāṃś ca sapta.sapta para.avarān |

1.105c pṛthivīm api ca-eva-imāṃ kṛtsnām eko 'pi so 'rhati || 105 ||

1.106a idaṃ svastyayanaṃ śreṣṭham idaṃ buddhivivardhanam |

1.106c idaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyam idaṃ niḥśreyasaṃ param || 106 || 25 1.106cv/ M:

idaṃ yaśasyaṃ satatam

[p. J 12 ]

1.107a asmin dharmo 'khilena-ukto guṇa.doṣau ca karmaṇām |

1.107c caturṇām api varṇānām ācāraś ca-eva śāśvataḥ || 107 ||

1.108a ācāraḥ paramo dharmaḥ śruti.uktaḥ smārta eva ca |

1.108c tasmād asmin sadā yukto nityaṃ syād ātmavān dvijaḥ || 108 ||

1.109a ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute |

1.109c ācāreṇa tu saṃyuktaḥ sampūrṇaphalabhāj bhavet || 109 || 26 1.109cv/ M:

sampūrṇaphalabhāk smṛtaḥ

1.110a evam ācārato dṛṣṭvā dharmasya munayo gatiṃ |

1.110c sarvasya tapaso mūlam ācāraṃ jagṛhuḥ param || 110 ||

1.11. Excursus: Synopsis

27 O edn 401-402, O tr. 92-93

1.111a jagataś ca samutpattiṃ saṃskāravidhim eva ca |

1.111c vratacaryā.upacāraṃ ca snānasya ca paraṃ vidhim || 111 ||

1.112a dārādhigamanaṃ ca-eva vivāhānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |

1.112c mahāyajñavidhānaṃ ca śrāddhakalpaṃ ca śāśvatam || 112 ||

1.113a vṛttīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca-eva snātakasya vratāni ca |

1.113c bhakṣya.abhakṣyaṃ ca śaucaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ śuddhim eva ca || 113 ||

1.114a strīdharma.yogaṃ tāpasyaṃ mokṣaṃ sannyāsam eva ca |

1.114c rājñaś ca dharmam akhilaṃ kāryāṇāṃ ca vinirṇayam || 114 ||

1.115a sākṣipraśna.vidhānaṃ ca dharmaṃ strī.puṃsayor api |

1.115c vibhāgadharmaṃ dyūtaṃ ca kaṇṭakānāṃ ca śodhanam || 115 ||

1.116a vaiśya.śūdra.upacāraṃ ca saṅkīrṇānāṃ ca sambhavam |

1.116c āpad.dharmaṃ ca varṇānāṃ prāyaścitta.vidhiṃ tathā || 116 ||

[p. J 13 ]

1.117a saṃsāragamanaṃ ca-eva trividhaṃ karma.sambhavam |

1.117c niḥśreyasaṃ karmaṇāṃ ca guṇa.doṣaparīkṣaṇam || 117 ||

1.118a deśadharmān-jātidharmān kuladharmāṃś ca śāśvatān |

1.118c pāṣaṇḍa.gaṇadharmāṃś ca śāstre 'sminn uktavān manuḥ || 118 ||

1.119a yathā-idam uktavān-śāstraṃ purā pṛṣṭo manur mayā |

1.119c tathā-idaṃ yūyam apy adya mat.sakāśāt-nibodhata || 119 ||

[p. J 14 ]

Chapter 2

28 O edn 403-446, O tr. 94-107

2.1. The Law

29 O edn 403-415, O tr. 94-98

2.01a vidvadbhiḥ sevitaḥ sadbhir nityam a.dveṣa.rāgibhiḥ |

2.01c hṛdayena-abhyanujñāto yo dharmas taṃ nibodhata || 1 ||

2.1.1. Excursus: Desire

30 O edn 403, O tr. 94

2.02a kāmātmatā na praśastā na ca-eva-iha-asty akāmatā |

2.02c kāmyo hi vedādhigamaḥ karmayogaś ca vaidikaḥ || 2 ||

2.03a saṅkalpa.mūlaḥ kāmo vai yajñāḥ saṅkalpa.sambhavāḥ |

2.03c vratāni yamadharmāś ca sarve saṅkalpajāḥ smṛtāḥ || 3 ||

2.04a a.kāmasya kriyā kā cid dṛśyate na-iha karhi cit |

2.04c yad yadd hi kurute kiṃ cit tat tat kāmasya ceṣṭitam || 4 ||

2.05a teṣu samyag vartamāno gacchaty amaralokatām |

2.05c yathā saṅkalpitāṃś ca-iha sarvān kāmān samaśnute || 5 ||

2.1.2. Sources of Law

31 O edn 404, O tr. 94

2.06a vedo 'khilo dharmamūlaṃ smṛti.śīle ca tadvidām |

2.06c ācāraś ca-eva sādhūnām ātmanas tuṣṭir eva ca || 6 ||

2.07a yaḥ kaś cit kasya cid dharmo manunā parikīrtitaḥ |

2.07c sa sarvo 'bhihito vede sarvajñānamayo hi saḥ || 7 ||

[p. J 15 ]

2.08a sarvaṃ tu samavekṣya-idaṃ nikhilaṃ jñānacakṣuṣā |

2.08c śrutiprāmāṇyato vidvān svadharme niviśeta vai || 8 ||

2.09a śruti.smṛti.uditaṃ dharmam anutiṣṭhan hi mānavaḥ |

2.09c iha kīrtim avāpnoti pretya ca-anuttamaṃ sukham || 9 ||

2.10a śrutis tu vedo vijñeyo dharmaśāstraṃ tu vai smṛtiḥ |

2.10c te sarvārtheṣv a.mīmāṃsye tābhyāṃ dharmo hi nirbabhau || 10 ||

2.11a yo 'vamanyeta te mūle hetuśāstrāśrayād dvijaḥ |

2.11c sa sādhubhir bahiṣkāryo nāstiko vedanindakaḥ || 11 ||

2.1.3. Knowledge of the Law

32 O edn 405, O tr. 94

2.12a vedaḥ smṛtiḥ sadācāraḥ svasya ca priyam ātmanaḥ |

2.12c etac caturvidhaṃ prāhuḥ sākṣād dharmasya lakṣaṇam || 12 ||

2.13a artha.kāmeṣv a.saktānāṃ dharmajñānaṃ vidhīyate |

2.13c dharmaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ pramāṇaṃ paramaṃ śrutiḥ || 13 ||

2.1.4. Contradictions in Law

33 O edn 405, O tr. 95

2.14a śrutidvaidhaṃ tu yatra syāt tatra dharmāv ubhau smṛtau |

2.14c ubhāv api hi tau dharmau samyag uktau manīṣibhiḥ || 14 ||

2.15a udite 'nudite ca-eva samayādhyuṣite tathā |

2.15c sarvathā vartate yajña iti-iyaṃ vaidikī śrutiḥ || 15 ||

2.1.5. Competence to Study the Law

34 O edn 405-406, O tr. 95

2.16a niṣeka.ādi.śmaśāna.anto mantrair yasya-udito vidhiḥ |

2.16c tasya śāstre 'dhikāro 'smiñ jñeyo na-anyasya kasya cit || 16 ||

2.1.6. The Sacred Land

35 O edn 406-407, O tr. 95

2.17a sarasvatī.dṛśadvatyor devanadyor yad antaram |

2.17c taṃ devanirmitaṃ deśaṃ brahmāvartaṃ pracakṣate || 17 ||

[p. J 16 ]

2.18a tasmin deśe ya ācāraḥ pāramparyakramāgataḥ |

2.18c varṇānāṃ sa.antarālānāṃ sa sadācāra ucyate || 18 ||

2.19a kurukṣetraṃ ca matsyāś ca pañcālāḥ śūrasenakāḥ |

2.19c eṣa brahmarṣideśo vai brahmāvartād anantaraḥ || 19 ||

2.20a etad deśaprasūtasya sakāśād agrajanmanaḥ |

2.20c svaṃ svaṃ caritraṃ śikṣeran pṛthivyāṃ sarvamānavāḥ || 20 ||

2.21a himavad.vindhyayor madhyaṃ yat prāg vinaśanād api |

2.21c pratyag eva prayāgāc ca madhyadeśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 21 ||

2.22a ā samudrāt tu vai pūrvād ā samudrāc ca paścimāt |

2.22c tayor eva-antaraṃ giryor āryāvartaṃ vidur budhāḥ || 22 ||

2.23a kṛṣṇasāras tu carati mṛgo yatra svabhāvataḥ |

2.23c sa jñeyo yajñiyo deśo mlecchadeśas tv ataḥ paraḥ || 23 ||

2.24a etāṇ dvijātayo deśān saṃśrayeran prayatnataḥ |

2.24c śūdras tu yasmin kasmin vā nivased vṛttikarśitaḥ || 24 || 36 2.24cv/ M:

yasmiṃs tasmin vā

2.1.7. Consecratory Rites

37 O edn 407-408, O tr. 95

2.25a eṣā dharmasya vo yoniḥ samāsena prakīrtitā |

2.25c sambhavaś ca-asya sarvasya varṇadharmān nibodhata || 25 ||

2.26a vaidikaiḥ karmabhiḥ puṇyair niṣekādir dvijanmanām |

2.26c kāryaḥ śarīrasaṃskāraḥ pāvanaḥ pretya ca-iha ca || 26 ||

2.27a gārbhair homair jātakarma.cauḍa.mauñjī.nibandhanaiḥ |

2.27c baijikaṃ gārbhikaṃ ca-eno dvijānām apamṛjyate || 27 ||

[p. J 17 ]

2.28a svādhyāyena vratair homais traividyena-ijyayā sutaiḥ |

2.28c mahāyajñaiś ca yajñaiś ca brāhmī-iyaṃ kriyate tanuḥ || 28 ||

2.1.8. Childhood Rites

38 O edn 408-409, O tr. 96

2.29a prāṅ nābhivardhanāt puṃso jātakarma vidhīyate |

2.29c mantravat prāśanaṃ ca-asya hiraṇya.madhu.sarpiṣām || 29 ||

2.30a nāmadheyaṃ daśamyāṃ tu dvādaśyāṃ vā-asya kārayet |

2.30c puṇye tithau muhūrte vā nakṣatre vā guṇānvite || 30 ||

2.31a maṅgalyaṃ brāhmaṇasya syāt kṣatriyasya balānvitam |

2.31c vaiśyasya dhanasaṃyuktaṃ śūdrasya tu jugupsitam || 31 ||

2.32a śarmavad brāhmaṇasya syād rājño rakṣāsamanvitam | 39 2.32av/ M:

rājñā ?

2.32c vaiśyasya puṣṭi.saṃyuktaṃ śūdrasya preṣyasaṃyutam || 32 ||

2.33a strīṇāṃ sukha.udyam a.krūraṃ vispaṣṭa.arthaṃ manoharam |

2.33c maṅgalyaṃ dīrghavarṇa.antam āśīrvāda.abhidhānavat || 33 ||

2.34a caturthe māsi kartavyaṃ śiśor niṣkramaṇaṃ gṛhāt |

2.34c ṣaṣṭhe 'nnaprāśanaṃ māsi yad vā-iṣṭaṃ maṅgalaṃ kule || 34 ||

2.35a cūḍākarma dvijātīnāṃ sarveṣām eva dharmataḥ |

2.35c prathame 'bde tṛtīye vā kartavyaṃ śruticodanāt || 35 || 40 2.35cv/ M:

śrutinodanāt

2.1.9. Vedic Initiation

41 O edn 409-414, O tr. 96-97

2.1.9.1. Time for Initiation

42 O edn 409, O tr. 96

2.36a garbhāṣṭame 'bde kurvīta brāhmaṇasya-upanāyanam |

2.36c garbhād ekādaśe rājño garbhāt tu dvādaśe viśaḥ || 36 ||

2.37a brahmavarcasa.kāmasya kāryo viprasya pañcame |

2.37c rājño bala.arthinaḥ ṣaṣṭhe vaiśyasya-iha-arthino 'ṣṭame || 37 ||

[p. J 18 ]

2.1.9.2. Failure to be Initiated

43 O edn 409-410, O tr. 96

2.38a ā ṣodaśād brāhmaṇasya sāvitrī na-ativartate |

2.38c ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatrabandhor ā caturviṃśater viśaḥ || 38 ||

2.39a ata ūrdhvaṃ trayo 'py ete yathākālam a.saṃskṛtāḥ |

2.39c sāvitrīpatitā vrātyā bhavanty āryavigarhitāḥ || 39 ||

2.40a na-etair a.pūtair vidhivad āpady api hi karhi cit |

2.40c brāhmān yaunāṃś ca sambandhān na-ācared brāhmaṇaḥ saha || 40 || 44 2.40cv/ M:

brāhmaṇaiḥ saha

2.1.9.3. Insignia-I

45 O edn 410-411, O tr. 96-97

2.41a kārṣṇa.raurava.bāstāni carmāṇi brahmacāriṇaḥ |

2.41c vasīrann ānupūrvyeṇa śāṇa.kṣauma.āvikāni ca || 41 ||

2.42a mauñjī trivṛt samā ślakṣṇā kāryā viprasya mekhalā |

2.42c kṣatriyasya tu maurvī jyā vaiśyasya śaṇatāntavī || 42 ||

2.43a muñjālābhe tu kartavyāḥ kuśa.aśmantaka.balvajaiḥ |

2.43c trivṛtā granthinā-ekena tribhiḥ pañcabhir eva vā || 43 ||

2.44a kārpāsam upavītaṃ syād viprasya-ūrdhvavṛtaṃ trivṛt |

2.44c śaṇa.sūtramayaṃ rājño vaiśyasya-āvikasautrikam || 44 ||

2.45a brāhmaṇo bailva.pālāśau kṣatriyo vāṭa.khādirau |

2.45c pailava.audumbarau vaiśyo daṇḍān arhanti dharmataḥ || 45 ||

2.46a keśāntiko brāhmaṇasya daṇḍaḥ kāryaḥ pramāṇataḥ |

2.46c lalāṭasammito rājñaḥ syāt tu nāsāntiko viśaḥ || 46 ||

2.47a ṛjavas te tu sarve syur a.vraṇāḥ saumya.darśanāḥ |

2.47c an.udvegakarā nṝṇāṃ sa.tvaco 'nagnidūṣitāḥ || 47 ||

[p. J 19 ]

2.1.9.4. Food

46 O edn 411-413, O tr. 97

2.48a pratigṛhya-īpsitaṃ daṇḍam upasthāya ca bhāskaram |

2.48c pradakṣiṇaṃ parītya-agniṃ cared bhaikṣaṃ yathāvidhi || 48 ||

2.49a bhavat.pūrvaṃ cared bhaikṣam upanīto dvijottamaḥ |

2.49c bhavan.madhyaṃ tu rājanyo vaiśyas tu bhavad.uttaram || 49 ||

2.50a mātaraṃ vā svasāraṃ vā mātur vā bhaginīṃ nijām |

2.50c bhikṣeta bhikṣām prathamaṃ yā ca-enaṃ na-avamānayet || 50 ||

2.51a samāhṛtya tu tad bhaikṣaṃ yāvadannam a.māyayā | 47 2.51av/ M:

yāvadartham

2.51c nivedya gurave 'śnīyād ācamya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciḥ || 51 ||

2.52a āyuṣyaṃ prāṅ.mukho bhuṅkte yaśasyaṃ dakṣiṇā.mukhaḥ |

2.52c śriyaṃ pratyaṅ.mukho bhuṅkte ṛtaṃ bhuṅkte hy udaṅ.mukhaḥ || 52 ||

2.53a upaspṛśya dvijo nityam annam adyāt samāhitaḥ |

2.53c bhuktvā ca-upaspṛśet samyag adbhiḥ khāni ca saṃspṛśet || 53 ||

2.54a pūjayed aśanaṃ nityam adyāc ca-etad a.kutsayan |

2.54c dṛṣṭvā hṛṣyet prasīdec ca pratinandec ca sarvaśaḥ || 54 ||

2.55a pūjitaṃ hy aśanaṃ nityaṃ balam ūrjaṃ ca yacchati |

2.55c a.pūjitaṃ tu tad bhuktam ubhayaṃ nāśayed idam || 55 ||

2.56a na-ucchiṣṭaṃ kasya cid dadyān na-adyād etat tathā-antarā |

2.56c na ca-eva-atyaśanaṃ kuryān na ca-ucchiṣṭaḥ kva cid vrajet || 56 ||

2.57a an.ārogyam an.āyuṣyam a.svargyaṃ ca-atibhojanam |

2.57c apuṇyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ tasmāt tat parivarjayet || 57 ||

[p. J 20 ]

2.1.9.5. Sipping

48 O edn 413-414, O tr. 97

2.58a brāhmeṇa vipras tīrthena nityakālam upaspṛśet |

2.58c kāya.traidaśikābhyāṃ vā na pitryeṇa kadā cana || 58 ||

2.59a aṅguṣṭhamūlasya tale brāhmaṃ tīrthaṃ pracakṣate |

2.59c kāyam aṅgulimūle 'gre devaṃ pitryaṃ tayor adhaḥ || 59 ||

2.60a trir ācāmed apaḥ pūrvaṃ dviḥ pramṛjyāt tato mukham |

2.60c khāni ca-eva spṛśed adbhir ātmānaṃ śira eva ca || 60 ||

2.61a an.uṣṇābhir a.phenābhir adbhis tīrthena dharmavit |

2.61c śauca.īpsuḥ sarvadā-ācāmed ekānte prāg.udaṅ.mukhaḥ || 61 ||

2.62a hṛdgābhiḥ pūyate vipraḥ kaṇṭhagābhis tu bhūmipaḥ |

2.62c vaiśyo 'dbhiḥ prāśitābhis tu śūdraḥ spṛṣṭābhir antataḥ || 62 ||

2.1.9.6. Insignia-II

49 O edn 414, O tr. 97

2.63a uddhṛte dakṣine pāṇāv upavītī-ucyate dvijaḥ |

2.63c savye prācīnāvītī nivītī kaṇṭhasajjane || 63 ||

2.64a mekhalām ajinaṃ daṇḍam upavītaṃ kamaṇḍalum |

2.64c apsu prāsya vinaṣṭāni gṛhṇīta-anyāni mantravat || 64 ||

2.1.10. Shaving Ceremony

50 O edn 414, O tr. 98

2.65a keśāntaḥ ṣoḍaśe varṣe brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate |

2.65c rājanyabandhor dvāviṃśe vaiśyasya dvyadhike mataḥ || 65 ||

2.1.11. Consecratory Rites for Women

51 O edn 414-415, O tr. 98

2.66a a.mantrikā tu kāryā-iyaṃ strīṇām āvṛd aśeṣataḥ |

2.66c saṃskārārthaṃ śarīrasya yathākālaṃ yathākramam || 66 ||

2.67a vaivāhiko vidhiḥ strīṇāṃ saṃskāro vaidikaḥ smṛtaḥ |

2.67c patisevā gurau vāso gṛhārtho 'gni.parikriyā || 67 ||

[p. J 21 ]

2.68a eṣa prokto dvijātīnām aupanāyaniko vidhiḥ |

2.68c utpatti.vyañjakaḥ puṇyaḥ karmayogaṃ nibodhata || 68 ||

2.2. The Student

52 O edn 415-446, O tr. 98-107

2.2.1. Instruction

53 O edn 415-418, O tr. 98-99

2.69a upanīya guruḥ śiṣyaṃ śikṣayet-śaucam āditaḥ |

2.69c ācāram agnikāryaṃ ca sandhyā.upāsanam eva ca || 69 ||

2.70a adhyeṣyamāṇas tv ācānto yathāśāstram udaṅ.mukhaḥ |

2.70c brahmāñjali.kṛto 'dhyāpyo laghu.vāsā jita.indriyaḥ || 70 ||

2.71a brahmārambhe 'vasāne ca pādau grāhyau guroḥ sadā |

2.71c saṃhatya hastāv adhyeyaṃ sa hi brahmāñjaliḥ smṛtaḥ || 71 ||

2.72a vyatyasta.pāṇinā kāryam upasaṅgrahaṇaṃ guroḥ |

2.72c savyena savyaḥ spraṣṭavyo dakṣiṇena ca dakṣiṇaḥ || 72 ||

2.73a adhyeṣyamāṇaṃ tu gurur nityakālam a.tandritaḥ |

2.73c adhīṣva bho iti brūyād virāmo 'stv iti ca-āramet || 73 ||

2.74a brahmanaḥ praṇavaṃ kuryād ādāv ante ca sarvadā |

2.74c sravaty an.oṅkṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ parastāc ca viśīryati || 74 ||

2.75a prāk.kūlān paryupāsīnaḥ pavitraiś ca-eva pāvitaḥ |

2.75c prāṇāyāmais tribhiḥ pūtas tata oṃ.kāram arhati || 75 ||

2.2.1.1. The Syllable OM

54 O edn 416-418, O tr. 98-99

2.76a a.kāraṃ ca-apy u.kāraṃ ca ma.kāraṃ ca prajāpatiḥ |

2.76c vedatrayāt-niraduhad bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti-iti ca || 76 ||

2.77a tribhya eva tu vedebhyaḥ pādaṃ pādam adūduhat |

2.77c tad ity ṛco 'syāḥ sāvitryāḥ parameṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ || 77 ||

[p. J 22 ]

2.78a etad akṣaram etāṃ ca japan vyāhṛti.pūrvikām |

2.78c sandhyayor vedavid vipro vedapuṇyena yujyate || 78 ||

2.79a sahasrakṛtvas tv abhyasya bahir etat trikaṃ dvijaḥ |

2.79c mahato 'py enaso māsāt tvacā-iva-ahir vimucyate || 79 ||

2.80a etayā-ṛcā visaṃyuktaḥ kāle ca kriyayā svayā |

2.80c brahma.kṣatriya.viś.yonir garhaṇāṃ yāti sādhuṣu || 80 ||

2.81a oṃ.kāra.pūrvikās tisro mahāvyāhṛtayo 'vyayāḥ | 55 2.81av/ M:

oṅkāra.

2.81c tri.padā ca-eva sāvitrī vijñeyaṃ brahmaṇo mukham || 81 ||

2.82a yo 'dhīte 'hany ahany etāṃ trīṇi varṣāṇy a.tandritaḥ |

2.82c sa brahma param abhyeti vāyubhūtaḥ kha.mūrtimān || 82 ||

2.83a ekākṣaraṃ paraṃ brahma prāṇāyāmaḥ paraṃ tapaḥ |

2.83c sāvitryās tu paraṃ na-asti maunāt satyaṃ viśiṣyate || 83 ||

2.84a kṣaranti sarvā vaidikyo juhoti.yajati.kriyāḥ |

2.84c akṣaraṃ duṣkaraṃ jñeyaṃ brahma ca-eva prajāpatiḥ || 84 || 56 2.84cv/ M:

akṣaraṃ tv akṣaraṃ jñeyaṃ

2.2.1.2. Soft Recitation

57 O edn 418, O tr. 99

2.85a vidhiyajñāj japayajño viśiṣṭo daśabhir guṇaiḥ |

2.85c upāṃśuḥ syāt-śataguṇaḥ sāhasro mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 85 ||

2.86a ye pākayajñās catvāro vidhiyajñasamanvitāḥ |

2.86c sarve te japayajñasya kalāṃ na-arhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 86 ||

2.87a japyena-eva tu saṃsidhyed brāhmaṇo na-atra saṃśayaḥ |

2.87c kuryād anyan na vā kuryān maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate || 87 ||

[p. J 23 ]

2.2.2. Excursus: Control of the Organs

58 O edn 418-420, O tr. 99

2.88a indriyāṇāṃ vicaratāṃ viṣayeṣv apahāriṣu |

2.88c saṃyame yatnam ātiṣṭhed vidvān yantā-iva vājinām || 88 ||

2.89a ekādaśa-indriyāṇy āhur yāni pūrve manīṣiṇaḥ |

2.89c tāni samyak pravakṣyāmi yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ || 89 ||

2.90a śrotraṃ tvak cakṣuṣī jihvā nāsikā ca-eva pañcamī |

2.90c pāyu.upasthaṃ hasta.pādaṃ vāk ca-eva daśamī smṛtā || 90 ||

2.91a buddhīndriyāṇi pañca-eṣāṃ śrotrādīny anupūrvaśaḥ |

2.91c karma.indriyāṇi pañca-eṣāṃ pāyu.ādīni pracakṣate || 91 ||

2.92a ekādaśaṃ mano jñeyaṃ svaguṇena-ubhaya.ātmakam |

2.92c yasmin jite jitāv etau bhavataḥ pañcakau gaṇau || 92 ||

2.93a indriyāṇāṃ prasaṅgena doṣam ṛcchaty a.saṃśayam |

2.93c sanniyamya tu tāny eva tataḥ siddhiṃ nigacchati || 93 ||

2.94a na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati |

2.94c haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmā-iva bhūya eva-abhivardhate || 94 ||

2.95a yaś ca-etān prāpnuyāt sarvān yaś ca-etān kevalāṃs tyajet |

2.95c prāpaṇāt sarvakāmānāṃ parityāgo viśiṣyate || 95 ||

2.96a na tathā-etāni śakyante sanniyantum asevayā |

2.96c viṣayeṣu prajuṣṭāni yathā jñānena nityaśaḥ || 96 ||

2.97a vedās tyāgaś ca yajñāś ca niyamāś ca tapāṃsi ca |

2.97c na vipraduṣṭa.bhāvasya siddhiṃ gacchati karhi cit || 97 ||

[p. J 24 ]

2.98a śrutvā spṛṣṭvā ca dṛṣṭvā ca bhuktvā ghrātvā ca yo naraḥ |

2.98c na hṛṣyati glāyati vā sa vijñeyo jita.indriyaḥ || 98 ||

2.99a indriyāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ yady ekaṃ kṣarati-indriyam |

2.99c tena-asya kṣarati prajñā dṛteḥ pādād iva-udakam || 99 ||

2.100a vaśe kṛtvā-indriyagrāmaṃ saṃyamya ca manas tathā |

2.100c sarvān saṃsādhayed arthān a.kṣiṇvan yogatas tanum || 100 ||

2.2.3. Twilight Worship

59 O edn 420-421, O tr. 100

2.101a pūrvāṃ sandhyāṃ japāṃs tiṣṭhet sāvitrīm ā.arkadarśanāt |

2.101c paścimāṃ tu samāsīnaḥ samyag ṛkṣavibhāvanāt || 101 || 60 2.101cv/ M:

paścimāṃ tu sadāsīta

2.102a pūrvāṃ sandhyāṃ japaṃs tiṣṭhan naiśam eno vyapohati |

2.102c paścimām tu samāsīno malaṃ hanti divākṛtam || 102 ||

2.103a na tiṣṭhati tu yaḥ pūrvāṃ na-upāste yaś ca paścimām |

2.103c sa śūdravad bahiṣkāryaḥ sarvasmād dvijakarmaṇaḥ || 103 ||

2.2.4. Vedic Recitation

61 O edn 421-422, O tr. 100

2.104a apāṃ samīpe niyato naityakaṃ vidhim āsthitaḥ |

2.104c sāvitrīm apy adhīyīta gatvā-araṇyaṃ samāhitaḥ || 104 ||

2.105a veda.upakaraṇe ca-eva svādhyāye ca-eva naityake |

2.105c na-anurodho 'sty anadhyāye homamantreṣu ca-eva hi || 105 ||

2.106a naityake na-asty anadhyāyo brahmasattraṃ hi tat smṛtam |

2.106c brahmāhuti.hutaṃ puṇyam an.adhyāya.vaṣaṭkṛtam || 106 ||

2.107a yaḥ svādhyāyam adhīte 'bdaṃ vidhinā niyataḥ śuciḥ |

2.107c tasya nityaṃ kṣaraty eṣa payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu || 107 ||

[p. J 25 ]

2.2.5. Persons Competent to Receive Vedic Instruction

62 O edn 422-423, O tr. 100-101

2.108a agnīndhanaṃ bhaikṣacaryām adhaḥśayyāṃ guror hitam |

2.108c ā samāvartanāt kuryāt kṛta.upanayano dvijaḥ || 108 ||

2.109a ācāryaputraḥ śuśrūṣur jñānado dhārmikaḥ śuciḥ |

2.109c āptaḥ śakto 'rthadaḥ sādhuḥ svo 'dhyāpyā daśa dharmataḥ || 109 ||

2.110a na-apṛṣṭaḥ kasya cid brūyān na ca-anyāyena pṛcchataḥ |

2.110c jānann api hi medhāvī jaḍaval loka ācaret || 110 ||

2.111a adharmeṇa ca yaḥ prāha yaś ca-adharmeṇa pṛcchati |

2.111c tayor anyataraḥ praiti vidveṣaṃ vā-adhigacchati || 111 ||

2.112a dharma.arthau yatra na syātāṃ śuśrūṣā vā-api tadvidhā |

2.112c tatra vidyā na vaptavyā śubhaṃ bījam iva-ūṣare || 112 ||

2.113a vidyayā-eva samaṃ kāmaṃ martavyaṃ brahmavādinā |

2.113c āpady api hi ghorāyāṃ na tv enām iriṇe vapet || 113 ||

2.114a vidyā brāhmaṇam etya-āha śevadhis te 'smi rakṣa mām | 63 2.114av/ M:

śevadhiṣ ṭe

2.114c asūyakāya māṃ mādās tathā syāṃ vīryavattamā || 114 ||

2.115a yam eva tu śuciṃ vidyān niyata.brahmacāriṇam | 64 2.115av/ M:

vidyā niyataṃ brahmacāriṇam

2.115c tasmai māṃ brūhi viprāya nidhipāya-a.pramādine || 115 ||

2.116a brahma yas tv ananujñātam adhīyānād avāpnuyāt |

2.116c sa brahmasteyasaṃyukto narakaṃ pratipadyate || 116 ||

2.2.6. Salutation

65 O edn 423-426, O tr. 101

2.117a laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ vā-api tathā-adhyātmikam eva vā |

2.117c ādadīta yato jñānaṃ taṃ pūrvam abhivādayet || 117 ||

[p. J 26 ]

2.118a sāvitrīmātra.sāro 'pi varaṃ vipraḥ suyantritaḥ |

2.118c na-a.yantritas trivedo 'pi sarvāśī sarvavikrayī || 118 ||

2.119a śayyā.āsane 'dhyācarite śreyasā na samāviśet |

2.119c śayyā.āsanasthaś ca-eva-enaṃ pratyutthāya-abhivādayet || 119 ||

2.120a ūrdhvaṃ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati |

2.120c pratyutthāna.abhivādābhyāṃ punas tān pratipadyate || 120 ||

2.121a abhivādana.śīlasya nityaṃ vṛddha.upasevinaḥ |

2.121c catvāri tasya vardhante āyur dharmo yaśo balam || 121 || 66 2.121cv/ M:

catvāri sampravardhante

2.122a abhivādāt paraṃ vipro jyāyāṃsam abhivādayan |

2.122c asau nāma-aham asmi-iti svaṃ nāma parikīrtayet || 122 ||

2.123a nāmadheyasya ye ke cid abhivādaṃ na jānate |

2.123c tān prājño 'ham iti brūyāt striyaḥ sarvās tathā-eva ca || 123 ||

2.124a bhoḥśabdaṃ kīrtayed ante svasya nāmno 'bhivādane |

2.124c nāmnām svarūpa.bhāvo hi bho.bhāva ṛṣibhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 124 ||

2.125a āyuṣmān bhava saumya-iti vācyo vipro 'bhivādane |

2.125c a.kāraś ca-asya nāmno 'nte vācyaḥ pūrvākṣaraḥ plutaḥ || 125 ||

2.126a yo na vetty abhivādasya vipraḥ pratyabhivādanam |

2.126c na-abhivādyaḥ sa viduṣā yathā śūdras tathā-eva saḥ || 126 ||

2.127a brāhmaṇaṃ kuśalaṃ pṛcchet kṣatrabandhum an.āmayam |

2.127c vaiśyaṃ kṣemaṃ samāgamya śūdram ārogyam eva ca || 127 ||

[p. J 27 ]

2.128a a.vācyo dīkṣito nāmnā yavīyān api yo bhavet |

2.128c bho.bhavat.pūrvakaṃ tv enam abhibhāṣeta dharmavit || 128 ||

2.129a parapatnī tu yā strī syād a.sambandhā ca yonitaḥ |

2.129c tāṃ brūyād bhavati-ity evaṃ subhage bhagini-iti ca || 129 ||

2.130a mātulāṃś ca pitṛvyāṃś ca śvaśurān ṛtvijo gurūn |

2.130c asāv aham iti brūyāt pratyutthāya yavīyasaḥ || 130 ||

2.131a mātṛśvasā mātulānī śvaśrūr atha pitṛśvasā |

2.131c sampūjyā gurupatnīvat samās tā gurubhāryayā || 131 ||

2.132a bhrātur bhāryā-upasaṅgrāhyā sa.varṇā-ahany ahany api |

2.132c viproṣya tu-upasaṅgrāhyā jñāti.sambandhi.yoṣitaḥ || 132 ||

2.133a pitur bhaginyāṃ mātuś ca jyāyasyāṃ ca svasary api |

2.133c mātṛvad vṛttim ātiṣṭhen mātā tābhyo garīyasī || 133 ||

2.2.7. Precedence

67 O edn 426-427, O tr. 101-102

2.134a daśābda.ākhyaṃ paurasakhyaṃ pañcābda.ākhyaṃ kalābhṛtām |

2.134c tryabdapūrvaṃ śrotriyāṇāṃ svalpena-api svayoniṣu || 134 ||

2.135a brāhmaṇaṃ daśavarṣaṃ tu śatavarṣaṃ tu bhūmipam |

2.135c pitā.putrau vijānīyād brāhmaṇas tu tayoḥ pitā || 135 ||

2.136a vittaṃ bandhur vayaḥ karma vidyā bhavati pañcamī |

2.136c etāni mānyasthānāni garīyo yad yad uttaram || 136 || 68 2.136cv/ M:

mānasthānāni

2.137a pañcānāṃ triṣu varṇeṣu bhūyāṃsi guṇavanti ca |

2.137c yatra syuḥ so 'tra māna.arhaḥ śūdro 'pi daśamīṃ gataḥ || 137 ||

[p. J 28 ]

2.138a cakriṇo daśamīsthasya rogiṇo bhāriṇaḥ striyāḥ |

2.138c snātakasya ca rājñaś ca panthā deyo varasya ca || 138 ||

2.139a teṣāṃ tu samāvetānāṃ mānyau snātaka.pārthivau |

2.139c rāja.snātakayoś ca-eva snātako nṛpamānabhāk || 139 ||

2.2.8. Teacher

69 O edn 427-431, O tr. 102-103

2.140a upanīya tu yaḥ śiṣyaṃ vedam adhyāpayed dvijaḥ |

2.140c sa.kalpaṃ sa.rahasyaṃ ca tam ācāryaṃ pracakṣate || 140 ||

2.141a ekadeśaṃ tu vedasya vedāṅgāny api vā punaḥ |

2.141c yo 'dhyāpayati vṛttyartham upādhyāyaḥ sa ucyate || 141 ||

2.142a niṣeka.ādīni karmāṇi yaḥ karoti yathāvidhi |

2.142c sambhāvayati ca-annena sa vipro gurur ucyate || 142 ||

2.143a agnyādheyaṃ pākayajñān agniṣṭoma.ādikān makhān |

2.143c yaḥ karoti vṛto yasya sa tasya-ṛtvig iha-ucyate || 143 ||

2.144a ya āvṛṇoty a.vitathaṃ brahmaṇā śravaṇāv ubhau |

2.144c sa mātā sa pitā jñeyas taṃ na druhyet kadā cana || 144 ||

2.145a upādhyāyān daśa-ācārya ācāryāṇāṃ śataṃ pitā |

2.145c sahasraṃ tu pitṝn mātā gauraveṇa-atiricyate || 145 ||

2.146a utpādaka.brahmadātror garīyān brahmadaḥ pitā |

2.146c brahmajanma hi viprasya pretya ca-iha ca śāśvatam || 146 ||

2.147a kāmān mātā pitā ca-enaṃ yad utpādayato mithaḥ |

2.147c sambhūtiṃ tasya tāṃ vidyād yad yonāv abhijāyate || 147 ||

[p. J 29 ]

2.148a ācāryas tv asya yāṃ jātiṃ vidhivad vedapāragaḥ |

2.148c utpādayati sāvitryā sā satyā sā-ajarā-amarā || 148 ||

2.149a alpaṃ vā bahu vā yasya śrutasya-upakaroti yaḥ |

2.149c tam apīha guruṃ vidyāt-śruta.upakriyayā tayā || 149 ||

2.150a brāhmasya janmanaḥ kartā svadharmasya ca śāsitā |

2.150c bālo 'pi vipro vṛddhasya pitā bhavati dharmataḥ || 150 ||

2.151a adhyāpayām āsa pitṝn śiśur āṅgirasaḥ kaviḥ |

2.151c putrakā iti ha-uvāca jñānena parigṛhya tān || 151 ||

2.152a te tam artham apṛcchanta devān āgata.manyavaḥ |

2.152c devāś ca-etān sametya-ūcur nyāyyaṃ vaḥ śiśur uktavān || 152 ||

2.153a ajño bhavati vai bālaḥ pitā bhavati mantradaḥ |

2.153c ajñaṃ hi bālam ity āhuḥ pitā-ity eva tu mantradam || 153 ||

2.154a na hāyanair na palitair na vittena na bandhubhiḥ |

2.154c ṛṣayaś cakrire dharmaṃ yo 'nūcānaḥ sa no mahān || 154 ||

2.155a viprāṇāṃ jñānato jyaiṣṭhyaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu vīryataḥ |

2.155c vaiśyānāṃ dhānyadhanataḥ śūdrāṇām eva janmataḥ || 155 ||

2.156a na tena vṛddho bhavati yenāsya palitaṃ śiraḥ |

2.156c yo vai yuvā-apy adhīyānas taṃ devāḥ sthaviraṃ viduḥ || 156 ||

2.157a yathā kāṣṭhamayo hastī yathā carmamayo mṛgaḥ |

2.157c yaś ca vipro 'n.adhīyānas trayas te nāma bibhrati || 157 ||

[p. J 30 ]

2.158a yathā ṣaṇḍho '.phalaḥ strīṣu yathā gaur gavi ca-a.phalā |

2.158c yathā ca-ajñe '.phalaṃ dānaṃ tathā vipro 'n.ṛco '.phalaḥ || 158 ||

2.159a ahiṃsayā-eva bhūtānāṃ kāryaṃ śreyo 'nuśāsanam |

2.159c vāk ca-eva madhurā ślakṣṇā prayojyā dharmam icchatā || 159 ||

2.160a yasya vāc.manasī śuddhe samyaggupte ca sarvadā |

2.160c sa vai sarvam avāpnoti vedānta.upagataṃ phalam || 160 ||

2.161a na-aruntudaḥ syād ārto 'pi na paradroha.karma.dhīḥ |

2.161c yayā-asya-udvijate vācā na-alokyāṃ tām udīrayet || 161 ||

2.162a sammānād brāhmaṇo nityam udvijeta viṣād iva |

2.162c amṛtasya-iva ca-ākāṅkṣed avamānasya sarvadā || 162 ||

2.163a sukhaṃ hy avamataḥ śete sukhaṃ ca pratibudhyate |

2.163c sukhaṃ carati loke 'sminn avamantā vinaśyati || 163 ||

2.2.9. Vedic Study

70 O edn 431-433, O tr. 103

2.164a anena kramayogena saṃskṛta.ātmā dvijaḥ śanaiḥ |

2.164c gurau vasan sañcinuyād brahmādhigamikaṃ tapaḥ || 164 ||

2.165a tapo.viśeṣair vividhair vrataiś ca vidhicoditaiḥ |

2.165c vedaḥ kṛtsno 'dhigantavyaḥ sa.rahasyo dvijanmanā || 165 ||

2.166a vedam eva sadā-abhyasyet tapas tapsyan dvijottamaḥ |

2.166c vedābhyāso hi viprasya tapaḥ param iha-ucyate || 166 ||

2.167a ā ha-eva sa nakhāgrebhyaḥ paramaṃ tapyate tapaḥ |

2.167c yaḥ sragvy api dvijo 'dhīte svādhyāyaṃ śaktito 'nvaham || 167 ||

[p. J 31 ]

2.168a yo 'n.adhītya dvijo vedam anyatra kurute śramam |

2.168c sa jīvann eva śūdratvam āśu gacchati sa.anvayaḥ || 168 ||

2.169a mātur agre 'dhijananaṃ dvitīyaṃ mauñjibandhane |

2.169c tṛtīyaṃ yajñadīkṣāyāṃ dvijasya śruticodanāt || 169 ||

2.170a tatra yad brahmajanma-asya mauñjībandhanacihnitam |

2.170c tatra-asya mātā sāvitrī pitā tv ācārya ucyate || 170 ||

2.171a vedapradānād ācāryaṃ pitaraṃ paricakṣate |

2.171c na hy asmin yujyate karma kiñ cid ā mauñjibandhanāt || 171 ||

2.172a na-abhivyāhārayed brahma svadhāninayanād ṛte |

2.172c śūdreṇa hi samas tāvad yāvad vede na jāyate || 172 ||

2.2.10. Observances

71 O edn 433-436, O tr. 103-104

2.173a kṛta.upanayanasya-asya vratādeśanam iṣyate |

2.173c brahmaṇo grahaṇaṃ ca-eva krameṇa vidhi.pūrvakam || 173 ||

2.174a yady asya vihitaṃ carma yat sūtraṃ yā ca mekhalā |

2.174c yo daṇḍo yat-ca vasanaṃ tat tad asya vrateṣv api || 174 ||

2.175a seveta-imāṃs tu niyamān brahmacārī gurau vasan |

2.175c sanniyamya-indriyagrāmaṃ tapovṛddhi.artham ātmanaḥ || 175 ||

2.176a nityaṃ snātvā śuciḥ kuryād deva.ṛṣi.pitṛtarpaṇam |

2.176c devatābhyarcanaṃ ca-eva samidādhānam eva ca || 176 ||

2.177a varjayen madhu māṃsaṃ ca gandhaṃ mālyaṃ rasān striyaḥ |

2.177c śuktāni yāni sarvāṇi prāṇināṃ ca-eva hiṃsanam || 177 ||

[p. J 32 ]

2.178a abhyaṅgam añjanaṃ cākṣṇor upānah.chatradhāraṇam |

2.178c kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca lobhaṃ ca nartanaṃ gītavādanam || 178 ||

2.179a dyūtaṃ ca janavādaṃ ca parivādaṃ tathā-anṛtam |

2.179c strīṇāṃ ca prekṣaṇālambham upaghātaṃ parasya ca || 179 || 72 2.179cv/ M:

-ālambhāav

2.180a ekaḥ śayīta sarvatra na retaḥ skandayet kva cit |

2.180c kāmādd hi skandayan reto hinasti vratam ātmanaḥ || 180 ||

2.181a svapne siktvā brahmacārī dvijaḥ śukram a.kāmataḥ |

2.181c snātvā-arkam arcayitvā triḥ punar mām ity ṛcaṃ japet || 181 ||

2.2.10.1. Begging and Daily Duties

73 O edn 434-436, O tr. 104

2.182a udakumbhaṃ sumanaso gośakṛt.mṛttikā.kuśān |

2.182c āhared yāvad arthāni bhaikṣaṃ ca-ahar.ahaś caret || 182 ||

2.183a veda.yajñair ahīnānāṃ praśastānāṃ svakarmasu |

2.183c brahmacāry āhared bhaikṣaṃ gṛhebhyaḥ prayato 'nvaham || 183 ||

2.184a guroḥ kule na bhikṣeta na jñāti.kula.bandhuṣu |

2.184c a.lābhe tv anyagehānāṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ vivarjayet || 184 ||

2.185a sarvaṃ vāpi cared grāmaṃ pūrva.uktānām a.sambhave |

2.185c niyamya prayato vācam abhiśastāṃs tu varjayet || 185 ||

2.186a dūrād āhṛtya samidhaḥ sannidadhyād vihāyasi |

2.186c sāyaṃ.prātaś ca juhuyāt tābhir agnim atandritaḥ || 186 ||

2.187a a.kṛtvā bhaikṣacaraṇam a.samidhya ca pāvakaṃ |

2.187c an.āturaḥ saptarātram avakīrṇivrataṃ caret || 187 ||

[p. J 33 ]

2.188a bhaikṣeṇa vartayen nityaṃ na-ekānna.adī bhaved vratī |

2.188c bhaikṣeṇa vratino vṛttir upavāsa.samā smṛtā || 188 ||

2.189a vratavad deva.daivatye pitrye karmaṇy atha-ṛṣivat |

2.189c kāmam abhyarthito 'śnīyād vratam asya na lupyate || 189 ||

2.190a brāhmaṇasya-eva karma-etad upadiṣṭaṃ manīṣibhiḥ |

2.190c rājanya.vaiśyayos tv evaṃ na-etat karma vidhīyate || 190 ||

2.2.11. Conduct towards the Teacher

74 O edn 436-441, O tr. 104-106

2.191a codito guruṇā nityam a.pracodita eva vā |

2.191c kuryād adhyayane yatnam ācāryasya hiteṣu ca || 191 || 75 2.191cv/ M:

adhyayane yogam

2.192a śarīraṃ ca-eva vācaṃ ca buddhīndriya.manāṃsi ca |

2.192c niyamya prāñjalis tiṣṭhed vīkṣamāṇo guror mukham || 192 ||

2.193a nityam uddhṛta.pāṇiḥ syāt sādhu.ācāraḥ su.saṃvṛtaḥ |

2.193c āsyatām iti ca-uktaḥ sann āsīta-abhimukhaṃ guroḥ || 193 ||

2.194a hīna.anna.vastra.veṣaḥ syāt sarvadā gurusannidhau |

2.194c uttiṣṭhet prathamaṃ cāsya caramaṃ ca-eva saṃviśet || 194 ||

2.195a pratiśrāvaṇa.sambhāṣe śayāno na samācaret |

2.195c na-āsīno na ca bhuñjāno na tiṣṭhan na parāṅ.mukhaḥ || 195 ||

2.196a āsīnasya sthitaḥ kuryād abhigacchaṃs tu tiṣṭhataḥ |

2.196c pratyudgamya tv āvrajataḥ paścād dhāvaṃs tu dhāvataḥ || 196 ||

2.197a parāṅ.mukhasya-abhimukho dūrasthasya-etya ca.antikam |

2.197c praṇamya tu śayānasya nideśe ca-eva tiṣṭhataḥ || 197 ||

[p. J 34 ]

2.198a nīcaṃ śayyā.āsanaṃ ca.asya nityaṃ syād gurusannidhau |

2.198c guros tu cakṣurviṣaye na yathā.iṣṭa.āsano bhavet || 198 ||

2.199a na-udāhared asya nāma parokṣam api kevalam |

2.199c na ca-eva-asya.anukurvīta gati.bhāṣita.ceṣṭitam || 199 ||

2.200a guror yatra parivādo nindā vā.api pravartate |

2.200c karṇau tatra pidhātavyau gantavyaṃ vā tato 'nyataḥ || 200 ||

2.201a parīvādāt kharo bhavati śvā vai bhavati nindakaḥ |

2.201c paribhoktā kṛmir bhavati kīṭo bhavati matsarī || 201 ||

2.202a dūrastho na-arcayed enaṃ na kruddho na-antike striyāḥ |

2.202c yāna.āsanasthaś ca-eva-enam avaruhya-abhivādayet || 202 ||

2.203a prativāte 'nuvāte ca na-āsīta guruṇā saha | 76 2.203av/ M:

prativātānuvāte

2.203c a.saṃśrave ca-eva guror na kiṃ cid api kīrtayet || 203 ||

2.204a go.'śva.uṣṭra.yāna.prāsāda.prastareṣu kaṭeṣu ca |

2.204c āsīta guruṇā sārdhaṃ śilā.phalaka.nauṣu ca || 204 ||

2.2.11.1. Teacher's Teacher and other Instructors

77 O edn 439, O tr. 105

2.205a guror gurau sannihite guruvad vṛttim ācaret |

2.205c na ca-a.nisṛṣṭo guruṇā svān gurūn abhivādayet || 205 ||

2.206a vidyāguruṣv evam eva nityā vṛttiḥ svayoniṣu |

2.206c pratiṣedhatsu ca-adharmādd hitaṃ ca-upadiśatsv api || 206 ||

2.2.11.2. Members of Teacher's Family

78 O edn 439-441, O tr. 105-106

2.207a śreyaḥsu guruvad vṛttiṃ nityam eva samācaret |

2.207c guruputreṣu ca-āryeṣu guroś ca-eva svabandhuṣu || 207 || 79 2.207cv/ M:

guruputre tathācārye

[p. J 35 ]

2.208a bālaḥ samāna.janmā vā śiṣyo vā yajñakarmaṇi |

2.208c adhyāpayan gurusuto guruvat-mānam arhati || 208 ||

2.209a utsādanaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ snāpana.ucchiṣṭabhojane |

2.209c na kuryād guruputrasya pādayoś ca-avanejanam || 209 ||

2.210a guruvat pratipūjyāḥ syuḥ sa.varṇā guruyoṣitaḥ |

2.210c a.savarṇās tu sampūjyāḥ pratyutthāna.abhivādanaiḥ || 210 ||

2.211a abhyañjanaṃ snāpanaṃ ca gātra.utsādanam eva ca |

2.211c gurupatnyā na kāryāṇi keśānāṃ ca prasādhanam || 211 ||

2.212a gurupatnī tu yuvatir na-abhivādyā-iha pādayoḥ |

2.212c pūrṇaviṃśativarṣeṇa guṇa.doṣau vijānatā || 212 ||

2.213a svabhāva eṣa nārīṇāṃ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam |

2.213c ato 'rthān na pramādyanti pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ || 213 ||

2.214a a.vidvāṃsam alaṃ loke vidvāṃsam api vā punaḥ |

2.214c pramadā hy utpathaṃ netuṃ kāma.krodhavaśānugam || 214 ||

2.215a mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet |

2.215c balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṃsam api karṣati || 215 ||

2.216a kāmaṃ tu gurupatnīnāṃ yuvatīnāṃ yuvā bhuvi |

2.216c vidhivad vandanaṃ kuryād asāv aham iti bruvan || 216 ||

2.217a viproṣya pādagrahaṇam anvahaṃ ca-abhivādanam |

2.217c gurudāreṣu kurvīta satāṃ dharmam anusmaran || 217 ||

[p. J 36 ]

2.218a yathā khanan khanitreṇa naro vāry adhigacchati |

2.218c tathā gurugatāṃ vidyāṃ śuśrūṣur adhigacchati || 218 ||

2.2.12. Rules of Conduct

80 O edn 441-445, O tr. 106-107

2.219a muṇḍo vā jaṭilo vā syād atha vā syāt-śikhā.jaṭaḥ |

2.219c na-enaṃ grāme 'bhinimlocet sūryo na-abhyudiyāt kva cit || 219 ||

2.220a taṃ ced abhyudiyāt sūryaḥ śayānaṃ kāmacārataḥ |

2.220c nimloced vā-apy a.vijñānāj japann upavased dinam || 220 ||

2.221a sūryeṇa hy abhinirmuktaḥ śayāno 'bhyuditaś ca yaḥ | 81 2.221av/ M:

abhinimluktaḥ

2.221c prāyaścittam a.kurvāṇo yuktaḥ syān mahatā-enasā || 221 ||

2.222a ācamya prayato nityam ubhe sandhye samāhitaḥ |

2.222c śucau deśe japañ japyam upāsīta yathāvidhi || 222 ||

2.223a yadi strī yady avarajaḥ śreyaḥ kiṃ cit samācaret |

2.223c tat sarvam ācared yukto yatra ca-asya ramen manaḥ || 223 ||

2.224a dharma.arthāv ucyate śreyaḥ kāma.arthau dharma eva ca |

2.224c artha eva-iha vā śreyas trivarga iti tu sthitiḥ || 224 ||

2.2.12.1. Mother, Father, Teacher

82 O edn 442-444, O tr. 106-107

2.225a ācāryaś ca pitā ca-eva mātā bhrātā ca pūrvajaḥ |

2.225c na-ārtena-apy avamantavyā brāhmaṇena viśeṣataḥ || 225 ||

2.226a ācāryo brahmaṇo mūrtiḥ pitā mūrtiḥ prajāpateḥ |

2.226c mātā pṛthivyā mūrtis tu bhrātā svo mūrtir ātmanaḥ || 226 ||

2.227a yaṃ mātā.pitarau kleśaṃ sahete sambhave nṛṇām |

2.227c na tasya niṣkṛtiḥ śakyā kartuṃ varṣaśatair api || 227 ||

[p. J 37 ]

2.228a tayor nityaṃ priyaṃ kuryād ācāryasya ca sarvadā |

2.228c teṣv eva triṣu tuṣṭeṣu tapaḥ sarvaṃ samāpyate || 228 ||

2.229a teṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ śuśrūṣā paramaṃ tapa ucyate |

2.229c na tair an.abhyanujñāto dharmam anyaṃ samācaret || 229 ||

2.230a ta eva hi trayo lokās ta eva traya āśramāḥ |

2.230c ta eva hi trayo vedās ta eva-uktās trayo 'gnayaḥ || 230 ||

2.231a pitā vai gārhapatyo 'gnir mātā-agnir dakṣiṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |

2.231c gurur āhavanīyas tu sā-agnitretā garīyasī || 231 ||

2.232a triṣv a.pramādyann eteṣu trīn lokān vijayed gṛhī |

2.232c dīpyamānaḥ svavapuṣā devavad divi modate || 232 ||

2.233a imaṃ lokaṃ mātṛbhaktyā pitṛbhaktyā tu madhyamam |

2.233c guruśuśrūṣayā tv evaṃ brahmalokaṃ samaśnute || 233 ||

2.234a sarve tasya-ādṛtā dharmā yasya-ete traya ādṛtāḥ |

2.234c an.ādṛtās tu yasya-ete sarvās tasya-a.phalāḥ kriyāḥ || 234 ||

2.235a yāvat trayas te jīveyus tāvat-na-anyaṃ samācaret |

2.235c teṣv eva nityaṃ śuśrūṣāṃ kuryāt priyahite rataḥ || 235 ||

2.236a teṣām an.uparodhena pāratryaṃ yad yad ācaret |

2.236c tat tan nivedayet tebhyo mano.vacana.karmabhiḥ || 236 ||

2.237a triṣv eteṣv itikṛtyaṃ hi puruṣasya samāpyate |

2.237c eṣa dharmaḥ paraḥ sākṣād upadharmo 'nya ucyate || 237 ||

[p. J 38 ]

2.2.12.2. Non-Brahmin Teachers

83 O edn 444-445, O tr. 107

2.238a śraddadhānaḥ śubhāṃ vidyām ādadīta-avarād api |

2.238c anyād api paraṃ dharmaṃ strīratnaṃ duṣkulād api || 238 ||

2.239a viṣād apy amṛtaṃ grāhyaṃ bālād api subhāṣitam |

2.239c amitrād api sadvṛttam amedhyād api kāñcanam || 239 ||

2.240a striyo ratnāny atho vidyā dharmaḥ śaucaṃ subhāṣitam |

2.240c vividhāni ca śīlpāni samādeyāni sarvataḥ || 240 ||

2.241a a.brāhmaṇād adhyāyanam āpatkāle vidhīyate |

2.241c anuvrajyā ca śuśrūṣā yāvad adhyāyanaṃ guroḥ || 241 ||

2.242a na-a.brāhmaṇe gurau śiṣyo vāsam ātyantikaṃ vaset |

2.242c brāhmaṇe vā-an.anūcāne kāṅkṣan gatim an.uttamām || 242 ||

2.2.13. Life-long Student-I

84 O edn 445, O tr. 107

2.243a yadi tv ātyantikaṃ vāsaṃ rocayeta guroḥ kule |

2.243c yuktaḥ paricared enam ā śarīravimokṣaṇāt || 243 ||

2.244a ā samāpteḥ śarīrasya yas tu śuśrūṣate gurum |

2.244c sa gacchaty añjasā vipro brahmaṇaḥ sadma śāśvatam || 244 ||

2.2.14. Conclusion of Study

85 O edn 445, O tr. 107

2.245a na pūrvaṃ gurave kiṃ cid upakurvīta dharmavit |

2.245c snāsyaṃs tu guruṇā-ājñaptaḥ śaktyā guru.artham āharet || 245 ||

2.246a kṣetraṃ hiraṇyaṃ gām aśvaṃ chatra.upānaham āsanam | 86 2.246av/ M:

chatropānaham antataḥ

2.246c dhānyaṃ śākaṃ ca vāsāṃsi gurave prītim āvahet || 246 || 87 2.246cv/ M:

dhānyaṃ vāsāṃsi śākaṃ vā gurave prītim āharan

2.2.15. Life-long Student-II

88 O edn 446, O tr. 107

2.247a ācārye tu khalu prete guruputre guṇānvite |

2.247c gurudāre sapiṇḍe vā guruvad vṛttim ācaret || 247 ||

[p. J 39 ]

2.248a eteṣv a.vidyamāneṣu sthāna.āsana.vihāravān |

2.248c prayuñjāno 'gniśuśrūṣāṃ sādhayed deham ātmanaḥ || 248 ||

2.249a evaṃ carati yo vipro brahmacaryam a.viplutaḥ |

2.249c sa gacchaty uttamasthānaṃ na ca-iha jāyate punaḥ || 249 ||

[p. J 40 ]

Chapter 3

89 O edn 447-503, O tr. 108-123

3.1. Marriage

90 O edn 447-450, O tr. 108-111

3.1.1. Conclusion of Study

91 O edn 447, O tr. 108

3.01a ṣaṭtriṃśad.ābdikaṃ caryaṃ gurau traivedikaṃ vratam |

3.01c tadardhikaṃ pādikaṃ vā grahaṇāntikam eva vā || 1 ||

3.02a vedān adhītya vedau vā vedaṃ vā-api yathākramam |

3.02c a.vipluta.brahmacaryo gṛhasthāśramam āvaset || 2 ||

3.03a taṃ pratītaṃ svadharmeṇa brahmadāyaharaṃ pituḥ |

3.03c sragviṇaṃ talpa āsīnam arhayet prathamaṃ gavā || 3 ||

3.1.2. Selection of a Bride

92 O edn 447-450, O tr. 108-109

3.04a guruṇānumataḥ snātvā samāvṛtto yathāvidhi |

3.04c udvaheta dvijo bhāryāṃ sa.varṇāṃ lakṣaṇānvitām || 4 ||

3.05a a.sapiṇḍā ca yā mātur a.sagotrā ca yā pituḥ |

3.05c sā praśastā dvijātīnāṃ dārakarmaṇi maithune || 5 || 93 3.05cv/ M:

a.maithinī

3.06a mahānty api samṛddhāni go.'ja.avi.dhana.dhānyataḥ |

3.06c strīsambandhe daśa-etāni kulāni parivarjayet || 6 ||

[p. J 41 ]

3.07a hīna.kriyaṃ niṣ.puruṣaṃ niś.chando romaśa.arśasam |

3.07c kṣaya.āmayāvy.apasmāri.śvitri.kuṣṭhi.kulāni ca || 7 ||

3.08a na-udvahet kapilāṃ kanyāṃ na-adhikāṅgīṃ na rogiṇīm |

3.08c na-a.lomikāṃ na-ati.lomāṃ na vācāṭāṃ na piṅgalām || 8 || 94 3.08cv/ M:

vācālāṃ

3.09a na-ṛkṣa.vṛkṣa.nadī.nāmnīṃ na-antya.parvata.nāmikām |

3.09c na pakṣi.ahi.preṣya.nāmnīṃ na ca bhīṣana.nāmikām || 9 ||

3.10a a.vyaṅga.aṅgīṃ saumya.nāmnīṃ haṃsa.vāraṇa.gāminīm |

3.10c tanuloma.keśa.daśanāṃ mṛdv.aṅgīm udvahet striyam || 10 ||

3.11a yasyās tu na bhaved bhrātā na vijñāyeta vā pitā | 95 3.11av/ M:

vai(vā pitā

3.11c na-upayaccheta tāṃ prājñaḥ putrikā.adharmaśaṅkayā || 11 ||

3.12a savarṇā-agre dvijātīnāṃ praśastā dārakarmaṇi |

3.12c kāmatas tu pravṛttānām imāḥ syuḥ kramaśo 'varāḥ || 12 ||

3.13a śūdrā-eva bhāryā śūdrasya sā ca svā ca viśaḥ smṛte |

3.13c te ca svā ca-eva rājñaś ca tāś ca svā ca-agra.janmanaḥ || 13 ||

3.1.2.1. Prohibition of a Śūdra Wife

96 O edn 449-450, O tr. 109

3.14a na brāhmaṇa.kṣatriyayor āpady api hi tiṣṭhatoḥ |

3.14c kasmiṃś cid api vṛttānte śūdrā bhāryā-upadiśyate || 14 ||

3.15a hīnajāti.striyaṃ mohād udvahanto dvijātayaḥ |

3.15c kulāny eva nayanty āśu sa.santānāni śūdratām || 15 ||

3.16a śūdrāvedī pataty atrer utathyatanayasya ca |

3.16c śaunakasya suta.utpattyā tad.apatyatayā bhṛgoḥ || 16 ||

[p. J 42 ]

3.17a śūdrāṃ śayanam āropya brāhmaṇo yāty adhogatim |

3.17c janayitvā sutaṃ tasyāṃ brāhmaṇyād eva hīyate || 17 ||

3.18a daiva.pitrya.ātitheyāni tat.pradhānāni yasya tu |

3.18c na-aśnanti pitṛ.devās tan na ca svargaṃ sa gacchati || 18 ||

3.19a vṛṣalīphena.pītasya niḥśvāsa.upahatasya ca |

3.19c tasyāṃ ca-eva prasūtasya niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate || 19 ||

3.1.3. Types of Marriage

97 O edn 450-455, O tr. 109-110

3.20a caturṇām api varṇānaṃ pretya ca-iha hita.ahitān |

3.20c aṣṭāv imān samāsena strīvivāhān nibodhata || 20 ||

3.21a brāhmo daivas tathā-eva-ārṣaḥ prājāpatyas tathā-asuraḥ |

3.21c gāndharvo rākṣasaś ca-eva paiśācaś ca-aṣṭamo 'dhamaḥ || 21 ||

3.22a yo yasya dharmyo varṇasya guṇa.doṣau ca yasya yau |

3.22c tad vaḥ sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi prasave ca guṇa.aguṇān || 22 ||

3.23a ṣaḍ ānupūrvyā viprasya kṣatrasya caturo 'varān |

3.23c viś.śūdrayos tu tān eva vidyād dharmyān a.rākṣasān || 23 || 98 3.23cv/ M:

dharmyān na rākṣasān

3.24a caturo brāhmaṇasya-ādyān praśastān kavayo viduḥ |

3.24c rākṣasaṃ kṣatriyasya-ekam āsuraṃ vaiśya.śūdrayoḥ || 24 ||

3.25a pañcānāṃ tu trayo dharmyā dvāv adharmyau smṛtāv iha |

3.25c paiśācaś ca-asuraś ca-eva na kartavyau kadā cana || 25 ||

3.26a pṛthak pṛthag vā miśrau vā vivāhau pūrvacoditau |

3.26c gāndharvo rākṣasaś ca-eva dharmyau kṣatrasya tau smṛtau || 26 ||

[p. J 43 ]

3.27a ācchādya ca-arcayitvā ca śruta.śīlavate svayam |

3.27c āhūya dānaṃ kanyāyā brāhmo dharmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 27 ||

3.28a yajñe tu vitate samyag ṛtvije karma kurvate |

3.28c alaṅkṛtya sutādānaṃ daivaṃ dharmaṃ pracakṣate || 28 ||

3.29a ekaṃ gomithunaṃ dve vā varād ādāya dharmataḥ |

3.29c kanyāpradānaṃ vidhivad ārṣo dharmaḥ sa ucyate || 29 ||

3.30a saha-ubhau caratāṃ dharmam iti vācā-anubhāṣya ca |

3.30c kanyāpradānam abhyarcya prājāpatyo vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 30 ||

3.31a jñātibhyo draviṇaṃ dattvā kanyāyai ca-eva śaktitaḥ |

3.31c kanyāpradānaṃ svācchandyād āsuro dharma ucyate || 31 ||

3.32a icchayā-anyonyasaṃyogaḥ kanyāyāś ca varasya ca |

3.32c gāndharvaḥ sa tu vijñeyo maithunyaḥ kāma.sambhavaḥ || 32 ||

3.33a hatvā chittvā ca bhittvā ca krośantīṃ rudantīṃ gṛhāt |

3.33c prasahya kanyāharaṇaṃ rākṣaso vidhir ucyate || 33 ||

3.34a suptāṃ mattāṃ pramattāṃ vā raho yatra-upagacchati |

3.34c sa pāpiṣṭho vivāhānāṃ paiśācaś ca-aṣṭamo 'dhamaḥ || 34 || 99 3.34cv/ M:

paiśācaḥ prathito 'dhamaḥ

3.35a adbhir eva dvija.agryāṇāṃ kanyādānaṃ viśiṣyate |

3.35c itareṣāṃ tu varṇānām itaretarakāmyayā || 35 ||

3.1.3.1. Sons from Different Types of Marriage

100 O edn 453-455, O tr. 110

3.36a yo yasya-eṣāṃ vivāhānāṃ manunā kīrtito guṇaḥ |

3.36c sarvaṃ śṛṇuta taṃ viprāḥ sarvaṃ kīrtayato mama || 36 || 101 3.36cv/ M:

samyak kīrtayato

[p. J 44 ]

3.37a daśa pūrvān parān vaṃśyān ātmānaṃ ca-ekaviṃśakam |

3.37c brāhmīputraḥ sukṛtakṛt-mocayaty enasaḥ pitṝn || 37 ||

3.38a daiva.ūḍhājaḥ sutaś ca-eva sapta sapta para.avarān |

3.38c ārṣa.ūḍhājaḥ sutas trīṃs trīn ṣaṭ ṣaṭ kāya.ūḍhajaḥ sutaḥ || 38 ||

3.39a brāhma.ādiṣu vivāheṣu caturṣv eva-anupūrvaśaḥ |

3.39c brahmavarcasvinaḥ putrā jāyante śiṣṭasammatāḥ || 39 || 102 3.39cv/ M:

brahmavarcasinaḥ

3.40a rūpa.sattva.guṇa.upetā dhanavanto yaśasvinaḥ |

3.40c paryāpta.bhogā dharmiṣṭhā jīvanti ca śataṃ samāḥ || 40 ||

3.41a itareṣu tu śiṣṭeṣu nṛśaṃsā.anṛtavādinaḥ |

3.41c jāyante durvivāheṣu brahma.dharma.dviṣaḥ sutāḥ || 41 ||

3.42a aninditaiḥ strīvivāhair anindyā bhavati prajā |

3.42c ninditair ninditā nṝṇāṃ tasmān nindyān vivarjayet || 42 ||

3.1.3.2. Marriage Rite

103 O edn 455, O tr. 110

3.43a pāṇigrahaṇasaṃskāraḥ sa.varṇāsu-upadiśyate |

3.43c a.savarṇāsv ayaṃ jñeyo vidhir udvāhakarmaṇi || 43 ||

3.44a śaraḥ kṣatriyayā grāhyaḥ pratodo vaiśyakanyayā |

3.44c vasanasya daśā grāhyā śūdrayā-utkṛṣṭavedane || 44 ||

3.1.4. Sexual Union

104 O edn 455-456, O tr. 110

3.45a ṛtukālābhigāmī syāt svadāranirataḥ sadā |

3.45c parvavarjaṃ vrajec ca-enāṃ tad.vrato ratikāmyayā || 45 ||

3.46a ṛtuḥ svābhāvikaḥ strīṇāṃ rātrayaḥ ṣoḍaśa smṛtāḥ |

3.46c caturbhir itaraiḥ sārdham ahobhiḥ sadvigarhitaiḥ || 46 ||

[p. J 45 ]

3.47a tāsām ādyāś catasras tu ninditā-ekādaśī ca yā |

3.47c trayodaśī ca śeṣās tu praśastā daśarātrayaḥ || 47 ||

3.48a yugmāsu putrā jāyante striyo 'yugmāsu rātriṣu |

3.48c tasmād yugmāsu putrārthī saṃviśed ārtave striyam || 48 ||

3.49a pumān puṃso 'dhike śukre strī bhavaty adhike striyāḥ |

3.49c same 'pumān puṃ.striyau vā kṣīṇe 'lpe ca viparyayaḥ || 49 ||

3.50a nindyāsv aṣṭāsu ca-anyāsu striyo rātriṣu varjayan |

3.50c brahmacāry eva bhavati yatra tatra-āśrame vasan || 50 ||

3.1.5. Purchasing a Wife

105 O edn 456-457, O tr. 111

3.51a na kanyāyāḥ pitā vidvān gṛhṇīyāt-śulkam aṇu-api |

3.51c gṛhṇan-śulkaṃ hi lobhena syān naro 'patyavikrayī || 51 ||

3.52a strīdhanāni tu ye mohād upajīvanti bāndhavāḥ |

3.52c nārī yānāni vastraṃ vā te pāpā yānty adhogatim || 52 ||

3.53a ārṣe gomithunaṃ śulkaṃ ke cid āhur mṛṣā-eva tat |

3.53c alpo 'py evaṃ mahān vā-api vikrayas tāvad eva saḥ || 53 || 106 3.53cv/ M:

tāvān eva sa vikrayaḥ

3.54a yāsāṃ na-ādadate śulkaṃ jñātayo na sa vikrayaḥ |

3.54c arhaṇaṃ tat kumārīṇām ānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca kevalam || 54 || 107 3.54cv/ M:

na kevalam

3.1.6. Honouring Women

108 O edn 457-458, O tr. 111

3.55a pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhiś ca-etāḥ patibhir devarais tathā |

3.55c pūjyā bhūṣayitavyāś ca bahukalyāṇam īpsubhiḥ || 55 ||

3.56a yatra nāryas tu pūjyante ramante tatra devatāḥ |

3.56c yatra-etās tu na pūjyante sarvās tatra-a.phalāḥ kriyāḥ || 56 ||

[p. J 46 ]

3.57a śocanti jāmayo yatra vinaśyaty āśu tat kulam | 109 3.57av/ not in M

3.57c na śocanti tu yatra-etā vardhate tadd hi sarvadā || 57 || 110 3.57cv/ not in M

3.58a jāmayo yāni gehāni śapanty a.pratipūjitāḥ | 111 3.58av/ not in M

3.58c tāni kṛtyāhatāni-iva vinaśyanti samantataḥ || 58 || 112 3.58cv/ not in M

3.59a tasmād etāḥ sadā pūjyā bhūṣaṇa.ācchādana.aśanaiḥ | 113 3.59av/ not in M

3.59c bhūti.kāmair narair nityaṃ satkareṣu-utsaveṣu ca || 59 || 114 3.59cv/ not in M

3.1.7. Marital Harmony

115 O edn 458, O tr. 111

3.60a santuṣṭo bhāryayā bhartā bhartrā bhāryā tatha-eva ca | 116 3.60av/ not in M

3.60c yasminn eva kule nityaṃ kalyāṇaṃ tatra vai dhruvam || 60 || 117 3.60cv/ not in M

3.61a yadi hi strī na roceta pumāṃsaṃ na pramodayet | 118 3.61av/ not in M

3.61c apramodāt punaḥ puṃsaḥ prajanaṃ na pravartate || 61 || 119 3.61cv/ not in M

3.62a striyāṃ tu rocamānāyāṃ sarvaṃ tad rocate kulaṃ | 120 3.62av/ not in M

3.62c tasyāṃ tv arocamānāyāṃ sarvam eva na rocate || 62 || 121 3.62cv/ not in M

3.1.8. Degredation of Families

122 O edn 458-459, O tr. 111

3.63a ku.vivāhaiḥ kriyā.lopair vedānadhyayanena ca | 123 3.63av/ not in M

3.63c kulāny akulatāṃ yānti brāhmaṇātikrameṇa ca || 63 || 124 3.63cv/ not in M

3.64a śilpena vyavahāreṇa śūdrāpatyaiś ca kevalaiḥ | 125 3.64av/ not in M

3.64c gobhir aśvaiś ca yānaiś ca kṛṣyā rāja.upasevayā || 64 || 126 3.64cv/ not in M

3.65a ayājyayājanaiś ca-eva nāstikyena ca karmaṇām | 127 3.65av/ not in M

3.65c kulāny āśu vinaśyanti yāni hīnāni mantrataḥ || 65 || 128 3.65cv/ not in M

3.66a mantratas tu samṛddhāni kulāny alpa.dhanāny api | 129 3.66av/ not in M

3.66c kulasaṅkhyāṃ ca gacchanti karṣanti ca mahad yaśaḥ || 66 || 130 3.66cv/ not in M

[p. J 47 ]

3.2. The Householder

131 O edn 459-503, O tr. 111-123

3.67a[57Ma] vaivāhike 'gnau kurvīta gṛhyaṃ karma yathāvidhi |

3.67c[57Mc] pañcayajñavidhānaṃ ca paktiṃ ca-anvāhikīṃ gṛhī || 67 ||

3.2.1. Great Sacrifices

132 O edn 459-470, O tr. 112

3.68a[58Ma] pañca sūnā gṛhasthasya cullī peṣaṇy upaskaraḥ |

3.68c[58Mc] kaṇḍanī ca-udakumbhaś ca badhyate yās tu vāhayan || 68 || 133 3.68c[58Mc]v/ M:

vadhyate

3.69a[59Ma] tāsāṃ krameṇa sarvāsāṃ niṣkṛtyarthaṃ maharṣibhiḥ |

3.69c[59Mc] pañca kḷptā mahāyajñāḥ pratyahaṃ gṛhamedhinām || 69 ||

3.70a[60Ma] adhyāpanaṃ brahmayajñaḥ pitṛyajñas tu tarpaṇam |

3.70c[60Mc] homo daivo balir bhauto nṛyajño 'tithipūjanam || 70 ||

3.71a[61Ma] pañca-etān yo mahāayajñān na hāpayati śaktitaḥ |

3.71c[61Mc] sa gṛhe 'pi vasan nityaṃ sūnādoṣair na lipyate || 71 ||

3.72a[62Ma] devatā.atithi.bhṛtyānāṃ pitṝṇām ātmanaś ca yaḥ |

3.72c[62Mc] na nirvapati pañcānām ucchvasan na sa jīvati || 72 ||

3.73a[63Ma] a.hutaṃ ca hutaṃ ca-eva tathā prahutam eva ca |

3.73c[63Mc] brāhmyaṃ hutaṃ prāśitaṃ ca pañcayajñān pracakṣate || 73 ||

3.74a[64Ma] japo 'huto huto homaḥ prahuto bhautiko baliḥ |

3.74c[64Mc] brāhmyaṃ hutaṃ dvijāgryārcā prāśitaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam || 74 ||

3.75a[65Ma] svādhyāye nityayuktaḥ syād daive ca-eva-iha karmaṇi |

3.75c[65Mc] daivakarmaṇi yukto hi bibharti-idaṃ cara.acaram || 75 ||

3.76a[66Ma] agnau prāstā-āhutiḥ samyag ādityam upatiṣṭhate |

3.76c[66Mc] ādityāj jāyate vṛṣtir vṛṣter annaṃ tataḥ prajāḥ || 76 ||

[p. J 48 ]

3.77a[67Ma] yathā vāyuṃ samāśritya vartante sarvajantavaḥ | 134 3.77a[67Ma]v/ M:

sarve jīvanti jantavaḥ

3.77c[67Mc] tathā gṛhastham āśritya vartante sarva āśramāḥ || 77 || 135 3.77c[67Mc]v/ M:

vartanta itarāśramaḥ

3.78a[68Ma] yasmāt trayo 'py āśramiṇo jñānena-annena ca-anvaham |

3.78c[68Mc] gṛhasthena-eva dhāryante tasmāj jyeṣṭhāśramo gṛhī || 78 || 136 3.78c[68Mc]v/ K:

gṛham

3.79a[69Ma] sa sandhāryaḥ prayatnena svargam akṣayam icchatā |

3.79c[69Mc] sukhaṃ ca-iha-icchatā-atyantaṃ yo 'dhāryo durbala.indriyaiḥ || 79 ||

3.80a[70Ma] ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā bhūtāny atithayas tathā |

3.80c[70Mc] āśāsate kuṭumbibhyas tebhyaḥ kāryaṃ vijānatā || 80 ||

3.81a[71Ma] svādhyāyena-arcayeta-ṛṣīn homair devān yathāvidhi |

3.81c[71Mc] pitṝn-śrāddhaiś ca nṝn annair bhūtāni balikarmaṇā || 81 ||

3.2.1.1. Ancestral Offerings

137 O edn 462, O tr. 112

3.82a[72Ma] kuryād ahar.ahaḥ śrāddham annādyena-udakena vā | 138 3.82a[72Ma]v/ M:

dadyād ahar.ahaḥ

3.82c[72Mc] payo.mūla.phalair vā-api pitṛbhyaḥ prītim āvahan || 82 ||

3.83a[73Ma] ekam apy āśayed vipraṃ pitṛ.arthe pāñcayajñike | 139 3.83a[73Ma]v/ M:

pitṛ.arthaṃ

3.83c[73Mc] na ca-eva-atra-āśayet kiṃ cid vaiśvadevaṃ prati dvijam || 83 ||

3.2.1.2. Divine Offerings

140 O edn 463, O tr. 112

3.84a[74Ma] vaiśvadevasya siddhasya gṛhye 'gnau vidhipūrvakam |

3.84c[74Mc] ābhyaḥ kuryād devatābhyo brāhmaṇo homam anvaham || 84 ||

3.85a[75Ma] agneḥ somasya ca-eva-ādau tayoś ca-eva samastayoḥ |

3.85c[75Mc] viśvebhyaś ca-eva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca || 85 ||

3.86a[76Ma] kuhvai ca-eva-anumatyai ca prajāpataya eva ca |

3.86c[76Mc] saha dyāvāpṛthivyoś ca tathā sviṣṭakṛte 'ntataḥ || 86 ||

[p. J 49 ]

3.2.1.3. Bali Offerings

141 O edn 463-464, O tr. 113

3.87a[77Ma] evaṃ samyagg havir hutvā sarvadikṣu pradakṣiṇam |

3.87c[77Mc] indra.antaka.appati.indubhyaḥ sa.anugebhyo baliṃ haret || 87 ||

3.88a[78Ma] marudbhya iti tu dvāri kṣiped apsv adbhya ity api |

3.88c[78Mc] vanaspatibhya ity evaṃ musala.ulūkhale haret || 88 ||

3.89a[79Ma] ucchīrṣake śriyai kuryād bhadrakālyai ca pādataḥ |

3.89c[79Mc] brahma.vāstoṣpatibhyāṃ tu vāstumadhye baliṃ haret || 89 ||

3.90a[80Ma] viśvebhyaś ca-eva devebhyo balim ākāśa utkṣipet |

3.90c[80Mc] divācarebhyo bhūtebhyo naktañcāribhya eva ca || 90 ||

3.91a[81Ma] pṛṣṭhavāstuni kurvīta baliṃ sarvātmabhūtaye | 142 3.91a[81Ma]v/ M:

sarvānnabhūtaye

3.91c[81Mc] pitṛbhyo baliśeṣaṃ tu sarvaṃ dakṣiṇato haret || 91 ||

3.92a[82Ma] śūnāṃ ca patitānāṃ ca śvapacāṃ pāpa.rogiṇām |

3.92c[82Mc] vayasānāṃ kṛmīṇāṃ ca śanakair nirvaped bhuvi || 92 || 143 3.92c[82Mc]v/ M:

vayasāṃ ca

3.93a[83Ma] evaṃ yaḥ sarvabhūtāni brāhmaṇo nityam arcati |

3.93c[83Mc] sa gacchati paraṃ sthānaṃ tejomūrtiḥ pathā-ṛjunā || 93 ||

3.2.1.4. Honouring Guests

144 O edn 464-470, O tr. 113-114

3.94a[84Ma] kṛtvā-etad balikarma-evam atithiṃ pūrvam āśayet |

3.94c[84Mc] bhikṣāṃ ca bhikṣave dadyād vidhivad brahmacāriṇe || 94 ||

3.95a[85Ma] yat puṇyaphalam āpnoti gāṃ dattvā vidhivad guroḥ |

3.95c[85Mc] tat puṇyaphalam āpnoti bhikṣāṃ dattvā dvijo gṛhī || 95 ||

3.96a[86Ma] bhikṣām apy udapātraṃ vā satkṛtya vidhipūrvakam |

3.96c[86Mc] vedatattvārthaviduṣe brāhmaṇāya-upapādayet || 96 ||

[p. J 50 ]

3.97a[87Ma] naśyanti havya.kavyāni narāṇām a.vijānatām |

3.97c[87Mc] bhasmībhūteṣu vipreṣu mohād dattāni dātṛbhiḥ || 97 || 145 3.97c[87Mc]v/ M:

bhasmabhūteṣu

3.98a[88Ma] vidyā.tapaḥ.samṛddheṣu hutaṃ vipramukhāgniṣu |

3.98c[88Mc] nistārayati durgāc ca mahataś ca-eva kilbiṣāt || 98 ||

3.99a[89Ma] samprāptāya tv atithaye pradadyād āsana.udake |

3.99c[89Mc] annaṃ ca-eva yathāśakti satkṛtya vidhipūrvakam || 99 || 146 3.99c[89Mc]v/ K:

saṃskṛtya

3.100a[90Ma] śilān apy uñchato nityaṃ pañcāgnīn api juhvataḥ |

3.100c[90Mc] sarvaṃ sukṛtam ādatte brāhmaṇo 'narcito vasan || 100 ||

3.101a[91Ma] tṛṇāni bhūmir udakaṃ vāk caturthī ca sūnṛtā |

3.101c[91Mc] etāny api satāṃ gehe na-ucchidyante kadā cana || 101 ||

3.102a[92Ma] ekarātraṃ tu nivasann atithir brāhmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |

3.102c[92Mc] anityaṃ hi sthito yasmāt tasmād atithir ucyate || 102 ||

3.103a[93Ma] na-ekagrāmīṇam atithiṃ vipraṃ sāṅgatikaṃ tathā |

3.103c[93Mc] upasthitaṃ gṛhe vidyād bhāryā yatra-agnayo 'pi vā || 103 ||

3.104a[94Ma] upāsate ye gṛhasthāḥ parapākam a.buddhayaḥ |

3.104c[94Mc] tena te pretya paśutāṃ vrajanty annādidāyinaḥ || 104 ||

3.105a[95Ma] a.praṇodyo 'tithiḥ sāyaṃ sūrya.ūḍho gṛhamedhinā |

3.105c[95Mc] kāle prāptas tv akāle vā na-asya-an.aśnan gṛhe vaset || 105 ||

3.106a[96Ma] na vai svayaṃ tad aśnīyād atithiṃ yan na bhojayet |

3.106c[96Mc] dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargyaṃ vā-atithipūjanam || 106 ||

[p. J 51 ]

3.107a[97Ma] āsana.āvasathau śayyām anuvrajyām upāsanām |

3.107c[97Mc] uttameṣu-uttamaṃ kuryādd hīine hīnaṃ same samam || 107 ||

3.108a[98Ma] vaiśvadeve tu nirvṛtte yady anyo 'tithir āvrajet |

3.108c[98Mc] tasya-apy annaṃ yathāśakti pradadyān na baliṃ haret || 108 ||

3.109a[99Ma] na bhojanārthaṃ sve vipraḥ kula.gotre nivedayet |

3.109c[99Mc] bhojanārthaṃ hi te śaṃsan vāntāśī-ity ucyate budhaiḥ || 109 ||

3.110a[100Ma] na brāhmaṇasya tv atithir gṛhe rājanya ucyate |

3.110c[100Mc] vaiśya.śūdrau sakhā ca-eva jñātayo gurur eva ca || 110 ||

3.111a[101Ma] yadi tv atithidharmeṇa kṣatriyo gṛham āvrajet |

3.111c[101Mc] bhuktavatsu ca vipreṣu kāmaṃ tam api bhojayet || 111 ||

3.112a[102Ma] vaiśya.śūdrāv api prāptau kuṭumbe 'tithi.dharmiṇau |

3.112c[102Mc] bhojayet saha bhṛtyais tāv ānṛśaṃsyaṃ prayojayan || 112 ||

3.113a[103Ma] itarān api sakhi.ādīn samprītyā gṛham āgatān |

3.113c[103Mc] prakṛtya-annaṃ yathāśakti bhojayet saha bhāryayā || 113 ||

3.114a[104Ma] suvāsinīḥ kumārīś ca rogiṇo garbhiṇīḥ striyaḥ |

3.114c[104Mc] atithibhyo 'gra eva-etān bhojayed avicārayan || 114 || 147 3.114c[104Mc]v/ M:

atithibhyo 'nvag eva-etān

3.115a[105Ma] a.dattvā tu ya etebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ bhuṅkte '.vicakṣaṇaḥ |

3.115c[105Mc] sa bhuñjāno na jānāti śva.gṛdhrair jagdhim ātmanaḥ || 115 ||

3.116a[106Ma] bhuktavatsv atha vipreṣu sveṣu bhṛtyeṣu ca-eva hi |

3.116c[106Mc] bhuñjīyātāṃ tataḥ paścād avaśiṣṭaṃ tu dampatī || 116 ||

[p. J 52 ]

3.117a[107Ma] devān ṛṣīn manuṣyāṃś ca pitṝn gṛhyāś ca devatāḥ |

3.117c[107Mc] pūjayitvā tataḥ paścād gṛhasthaḥ śeṣabhug bhavet || 117 ||

3.118a[108Ma] aghaṃ sa kevalaṃ bhuṅkte yaḥ pacaty ātmakāraṇāt |

3.118c[108Mc] yajñaśiṣṭāśanaṃ hy etat satām annaṃ vidhīyate || 118 ||

3.119a[109Ma] rāja.ṛtvij.snātaka.gurūn priya.śvaśura.mātulān |

3.119c[109Mc] arhayen madhuparkeṇa parisaṃvatsarāt punaḥ || 119 ||

3.120a[110Ma] rājā ca śrotriyaś ca-eva yajñakarmaṇy upasthitau | 148 3.120a[110Ma]v/ M:

upasthite

3.120c[110Mc] madhuparkeṇa sampūjyau na tv ayajña iti sthitiḥ || 120 ||

3.121a[111Ma] sāyaṃ tv annasya siddhasya patny a.mantraṃ baliṃ haret |

3.121c[111Mc] vaiśvadevaṃ hi nāma-etat sāyaṃ prātar vidhīyate || 121 ||

3.2.2. Ancestral Offerings

149 O edn 470-502, O tr. 114-123

3.122a[112Ma] pitṛyajñaṃ tu nirvartya vipraś candrakṣaye 'gnimān | 150 3.122a[112Ma]v/ K:

ca-indukṣaye

3.122c[112Mc] piṇḍānvāhāryakaṃ śrāddhaṃ kuryān māsa.anumāsikam || 122 ||

3.123a[113Ma] pitṝṇāṃ māsikaṃ śrāddham anvāhāryaṃ vidur budhāḥ |

3.123c[113Mc] tac ca-āmiṣeṇā kartavyaṃ praśastena prayatnataḥ || 123 ||

3.124a[114Ma] tatra ye bhojanīyāḥ syur ye ca varjyā dvijottamāḥ |

3.124c[114Mc] yāvantaś ca-eva yaiś ca-annais tān pravakṣyāmy aśeṣataḥ || 124 ||

3.2.2.1. Number of Invitees

151 O edn 471, O tr. 114-115

3.125a[115Ma] dvau daive pitṛkārye trīn ekaikam ubhayatra vā | 152 3.125a[115Ma]v/ M:

pitṛkṛtye

3.125c[115Mc] bhojayet su.samṛddho 'pi na prasajjeta vistare || 125 || 153 3.125c[115Mc]v/ M:

na pravarteta

3.126a[116Ma] satkriyāṃ deśa.kālau ca śaucaṃ brāhmaṇasampadaḥ |

3.126c[116Mc] pañca-etān vistaro hanti tasmān na-īheta vistaram || 126 ||

[p. J 53 ]

3.2.2.2. Quality of Invitees

154 O edn 471-475, O tr. 115-116

3.127a[117Ma] prathitā pretakṛtyā-eṣā pitryaṃ nāma vidhukṣaye |

3.127c[117Mc] tasmin yuktasya-eti nityaṃ pretakṛtyā-eva laukikī || 127 ||

3.128a[118Ma] śrotriyāya-eva deyāni havya.kavyāni dātṛbhiḥ |

3.128c[118Mc] arhattamāya viprāya tasmai dattaṃ mahāphalam || 128 ||

3.129a[119Ma] ekaikam api vidvāṃsaṃ daive pitrye ca bhojayet | 155 3.129a[119Ma]v/ M:

bhojayan

3.129c[119Mc] puṣkalaṃ phalam āpnoti na-amantrajñān bahūn api || 129 ||

3.130a[120Ma] dūrād eva parīkṣeta brāhmaṇaṃ vedapāragam |

3.130c[120Mc] tīrthaṃ tadd havya.kavyānāṃ pradāne so 'tithiḥ smṛtaḥ || 130 ||

3.131a[121Ma] sahasraṃ hi sahasrāṇām an.ṛcāṃ yatra bhuñjate |

3.131c[121Mc] ekas tān mantravit prītaḥ sarvān arhati dharmataḥ || 131 ||

3.132a[122Ma] jñāna.utkṛṣṭāya deyāni kavyāni ca havīṃṣi ca |

3.132c[122Mc] na hi hastāv asṛgdigdhau rudhireṇa-eva śudhyataḥ || 132 ||

3.133a[123Ma] yāvato grasate grāsān havya.kavyeṣv a.mantravit |

3.133c[123Mc] tāvato grasate preto dīptaśūla.ṛṣṭi.ayoguḍān || 133 ||

3.134a[124Ma] jñānaniṣṭhā dvijāḥ ke cit taponiṣṭhās tathā-apare |

3.134c[124Mc] tapaḥ.svādhyāyaniṣṭhāś ca karmaniṣṭhās tathā-apare || 134 ||

3.135a[125Ma] jñānaniṣṭheṣu kavyāni pratiṣṭhāpyāni yatnataḥ |

3.135c[125Mc] havyāni tu yathānyāyaṃ sarveṣv eva caturṣv api || 135 ||

3.136a[126Ma] aśrotriyaḥ pitā yasya putraḥ syād vedapāragaḥ |

3.136c[126Mc] aśrotriyo vā putraḥ syāt pitā syād vedapāragaḥ || 136 ||

[p. J 54 ]

3.137a[127Ma] jyāyāṃsam anayor vidyād yasya syāt-śrotriyaḥ pitā |

3.137c[127Mc] mantrasampūjanārthaṃ tu satkāram itaro 'rhati || 137 ||

3.138a[128Ma] na śrāddhe bhojayen mitraṃ dhanaiḥ kāryo 'sya saṅgrahaḥ |

3.138c[128Mc] nāriṃ na mitraṃ yaṃ vidyāt taṃ śrāddhe bhojayed dvijam || 138 ||

3.139a[129Ma] yasya mitra.pradhānāni śrāddhāni ca havīṃṣi ca |

3.139c[129Mc] tasya pretya phalaṃ na-asti śrāddheṣu ca haviḥṣu ca || 139 ||

3.140a[130Ma] yaḥ saṅgatāni kurute mohāt-śrāddhena mānavaḥ |

3.140c[130Mc] sa svargāc cyavate lokāt-śrāddha.mitro dvijādhamaḥ || 140 ||

3.141a[131Ma] sambhojāni sā-abhihitā paiśācī dakṣiṇā dvijaiḥ |

3.141c[131Mc] iha-eva-āste tu sā loke gaur andhā-iva-ekaveśmani || 141 ||

3.142a[132Ma] yathā-iriṇe bījam uptvā na vaptā labhate phalam |

3.142c[132Mc] tathā-an.ṛce havir dattvā na dātā labhate phalam || 142 ||

3.143a[133Ma] dātṝn pratigrahītṝṃś ca kurute phalabhāginaḥ |

3.143c[133Mc] viduṣe dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā vidhivat pretya ca-iha ca || 143 ||

3.144a[134Ma] kāmaṃ śrāddhe 'rcayen mitraṃ na-abhirūpam api tv arim |

3.144c[134Mc] dviṣatā hi havir bhuktaṃ bhavati pretya niṣ.phalam || 144 ||

3.145a[135Ma] yatnena bhojayet-śrāddhe bahvṛcaṃ vedapāragam |

3.145c[135Mc] śākhāntagam atha-adhvaryuṃ chandogaṃ tu samāptikam || 145 ||

3.146a[136Ma] eṣām anyatamo yasya bhuñjīta śrāddham arcitaḥ |

3.146c[136Mc] pitṝṇāṃ tasya tṛptiḥ syāt-śāśvatī sāptapauruṣī || 146 ||

[p. J 55 ]

3.147a[137Ma] eṣa vai prathamaḥ kalpaḥ pradāne havya.kavyayoḥ |

3.147c[137Mc] anukalpas tv ayaṃ jñeyaḥ sadā sadbhir anuṣṭhitaḥ || 147 ||

3.148a[138Ma] mātāmahaṃ mātulaṃ ca svasrīyaṃ śvaśuraṃ gurum |

3.148c[138Mc] dauhitraṃ viṭpatiṃ bandhum ṛtvig yājyau ca bhojayet || 148 ||

3.149a[139Ma] na brāhmaṇaṃ parīkṣeta daive karmaṇi dharmavit |

3.149c[139Mc] pitrye karmaṇi tu prāpte parīkṣeta prayatnataḥ || 149 ||

3.2.2.3. Unfit Invitees

156 O edn 475-482, O tr. 116-117

3.150a[140Ma] ye stena.patita.klībā ye ca nāstikavṛttayaḥ |

3.150c[140Mc] tān havya.kavyayor viprān anarhān manur abravīt || 150 ||

3.151a[141Ma] jaṭilaṃ ca-anadhīyānaṃ durbālaṃ kitavaṃ tathā |

3.151c[141Mc] yājayanti ca ye pūgāṃs tāṃś ca śrāddhe na bhojayet || 151 ||

3.152a[142Ma] cikitsakān devalakān māṃsavikrayiṇas tathā | 157 3.152a[142Ma]v/ M:

cikitsakādevalakāmāṃsavikrayiṇas tathā

3.152c[142Mc] vipaṇena ca jīvanto varjyāḥ syur havya.kavyayoḥ || 152 ||

3.153a[143Ma] preṣyo grāmasya rājñaś ca kunakhī śyāvadantakaḥ |

3.153c[143Mc] pratiroddhā guroś ca-eva tyakta.agnir vārdhuṣis tathā || 153 ||

3.154a[144Ma] yakṣmī ca paśupālaś ca parivettā nirākṛtiḥ |

3.154c[144Mc] brahmadviṣ-parivittiś ca gaṇābhyantara eva ca || 154 ||

3.155a[145Ma] kuśīlavo 'vakīrṇī ca vṛṣalīpatir eva ca |

3.155c[145Mc] paunarbhavaś ca kāṇaś ca yasya ca-upapatir gṛhe || 155 ||

3.156a[146Ma] bhṛtakādhyāpako yaś ca bhṛtakādhyāpitas tathā |

3.156c[146Mc] śūdra.śiṣyo guruś ca-eva vāgduṣṭaḥ kuṇḍa.golakau || 156 ||

[p. J 56 ]

3.157a[147Ma] akāraṇe parityaktā mātā.pitror guros tathā | 158 3.157a[147Ma]v/ K:

akāraṇaparityaktā

3.157c[147Mc] brāhmair yaunaiś ca sambandhaiḥ saṃyogaṃ patitair gataḥ || 157 ||

3.158a[148Ma] agāradāhī garadaḥ kuṇḍāśī somavikrayī |

3.158c[148Mc] samudrayāyī bandī ca tailikaḥ kūṭakārakaḥ || 158 ||

3.159a[149Ma] pitrā vivadamānaś ca kitavo madyapas tathā |

3.159c[149Mc] pāparogy abhiśastaś ca dāmbhiko rasavikrayī || 159 ||

3.160a[150Ma] dhanuḥ.śarāṇāṃ kartā ca yaś ca-agredidhiṣūpatiḥ |

3.160c[150Mc] mitradhrug dyūta.vṛttiś ca putra.ācāryas tathā-eva ca || 160 ||

3.161a[151Ma] bhrāmarī ganḍamālī ca śvitry atho piśunas tathā |

3.161c[151Mc] unmatto 'ndhaś ca varjyāḥ syur vedanindaka eva ca || 161 ||

3.162a[152Ma] hasti.go.'śva.uṣṭradamako nakṣatrair yaś ca jīvati |

3.162c[152Mc] pakṣiṇāṃ poṣako yaś ca yuddhācāryas tathā-eva ca || 162 ||

3.163a[153Ma] srotasāṃ bhedako yaś ca teṣāṃ ca-āvaraṇe rataḥ |

3.163c[153Mc] gṛhasaṃveśako dūto vṛkṣāropaka eva ca || 163 ||

3.164a[154Ma] śvakrīḍī śyenajīvī ca kanyādūṣaka eva ca |

3.164c[154Mc] hiṃsro vṛṣala.vṛttiś ca gaṇānāṃ ca-eva yājakaḥ || 164 ||

3.165a[155Ma] ācāra.hīnaḥ klībaś ca nityaṃ yācanakas tathā |

3.165c[155Mc] kṛṣijīvī ślīpadī ca sadbhir nindita eva ca || 165 ||

3.166a[156Ma] aurabhriko māhiṣikaḥ parapūrvāpatis tathā |

3.166c[156Mc] pretaniryāpakaś ca-eva varjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 166 ||

[p. J 57 ]

3.167a[157Ma] etān vigarhita.ācārān apāṅkteyān dvijādhamān |

3.167c[157Mc] dvijātipravaro vidvān ubhayatra vivarjayet || 167 ||

3.168a[158Ma] brāhmaṇo tv an.adhīyānas tṛṇāgnir iva śāmyati | 159 3.168a[158Ma]v/ M:

brāhmaṇas hy an.adhīyānas

3.168c[158Mc] tasmai havyaṃ na dātavyaṃ na hi bhasmani hūyate || 168 ||

3.169a[159Ma] apāṅktadāne yo dātur bhavaty ūrdhvaṃ phala.udayaḥ | 160 3.169a[159Ma]v/ M:

apaṅktyadāne

3.169c[159Mc] daive haviṣi pitrye vā taṃ pravaksyāmy aśeṣataḥ || 169 || 161 3.169c[159Mc]v/ M:

daive karmaṇi

3.170a[160Ma] a.vratair yad dvijair bhuktaṃ parivetṛ.ādibhis tathā |

3.170c[160Mc] apāṅkteyair yad anyaiś ca tad vai rakṣāṃsi bhuñjate || 170 ||

3.171a[161Ma] dārāgnihotrasaṃyogaṃ kurute yo 'graje sthite |

3.171c[161Mc] parivettā sa vijñeyaḥ parivittis tu pūrvajaḥ || 171 ||

3.172a[162Ma] parivittiḥ parivettā yayā ca parividyate |

3.172c[162Mc] sarve te narakaṃ yānti dātṛyājaka.pañcamāḥ || 172 ||

3.173a[163Ma] bhrātur mṛtasya bhāryāyāṃ yo 'nurajyeta kāmataḥ |

3.173c[163Mc] dharmeṇa-api niyuktāyāṃ sa jñeyo didhiṣūpatiḥ || 173 ||

3.174a[164Ma] paradāreṣu jāyete dvau sutau kuṇḍa.golakau |

3.174c[164Mc] patyau jīvati kuṇḍaḥ syān mṛte bhartari golakaḥ || 174 ||

3.175a[165Ma] tau tu jātau parakṣetre prāṇinau pretya ca-iha ca | 162 3.175a[165Ma]v/ M:

te tu jātāḥ parakṣetre prāṇinaḥ

3.175c[165Mc] dattāni havya.kavyāni nāśayanti pradāyinām || 175 ||

3.176a[166Ma] apāṅktyo yāvataḥ paṅktyān bhuñjānān anupaśyati | 163 3.176a[166Ma]v/ M:

a.paṅktyo yāvataḥ

3.176c[166Mc] tāvatāṃ na phalaṃ tatra dātā prāpnoti bāliśaḥ || 176 ||

[p. J 58 ]

3.177a[167Ma] vīkṣya-andho navateḥ kāṇaḥ ṣaṣṭeḥ śvitrī śatasya tu | 164 3.177a[167Ma]v/ M:

śatasya ca

3.177c[167Mc] pāparogī sahasrasya dātur nāśayate phalam || 177 ||

3.178a[168Ma] yāvataḥ saṃspṛśed aṅgair brāhmaṇān-śūdrayājakaḥ |

3.178c[168Mc] tāvatāṃ na bhaved dātuḥ phalaṃ dānasya paurtikam || 178 ||

3.179a[169Ma] vedavid-ca-api vipro 'sya lobhāt kṛtvā pratigraham |

3.179c[169Mc] vināśaṃ vrajati kṣipram āmapātram iva-ambhasi || 179 ||

3.180a[170Ma] somavikrayiṇe viṣṭhā bhiṣaje pūya.śoṇitam |

3.180c[170Mc] naṣṭaṃ devalake dattam a.pratiṣṭhaṃ tu vārdhuṣau || 180 ||

3.181a[171Ma] yat tu vāṇijake dattaṃ na-iha na-amutra tad bhavet |

3.181c[171Mc] bhasmani-iva hutaṃ dravyaṃ tathā paunarbhave dvije || 181 ||

3.182a[172Ma] itareṣu tv apāṅktyeṣu yathā.uddiṣṭeṣv a.sādhuṣu |

3.182c[172Mc] medo.'sṛṅ.māṃsa.majjā.asthi vadanty annaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ || 182 ||

3.2.2.4. Persons Who Purify Those Alongside Whom They Eat

165 O edn 482, O tr. 118

3.183a[173Ma] apāṅktya.upahatā paṅktiḥ pāvyate yair dvijottamaiḥ | 166 3.183a[173Ma]v/ M:

a.paṅktya.upahatā paṅktiḥ

3.183c[173Mc] tān nibodhata kārtsnyena dvijāgryān paṅktipāvanān || 183 ||

3.184a[174Ma] agryāḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu sarvapravacaneṣu ca |

3.184c[174Mc] śrotriyānvayajāś ca-eva vijñeyāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ || 184 ||

3.185a[175Ma] triṇāciketaḥ pañca.agnis trisuparṇaḥ ṣaḍaṅgavit |

3.185c[175Mc] brahmadeyātmasantāno jyeṣṭhasāmaga eva ca || 185 || 167 3.185c[175Mc]v/ M:

brahmadeyānusantāno

3.186a[176Ma] vedārtha.vit pravaktā ca brahmacārī sahasradaḥ |

3.186c[176Mc] śatāyuś ca-eva vijñeyā brāhmaṇāḥ paṅktipāvanāḥ || 186 ||

[p. J 59 ]

3.2.2.5. Invitations

168 O edn 482-483, O tr. 118

3.187a[177Ma] pūrvedyur aparedyur vā śrāddhakarmaṇy upasthite |

3.187c[177Mc] nimantrayeta try.avarān samyag viprān yathā.uditān || 187 || 169 3.187c[177Mc]v/ M:

nimantrayīta

3.188a[178Ma] nimantrito dvijaḥ pitrye niyatātmā bhavet sadā |

3.188c[178Mc] na ca chandāṃsy adhīyīta yasya śrāddhaṃ ca tad bhavet || 188 ||

3.189a[179Ma] nimantritān hi pitara upatiṣṭhanti tān dvijān |

3.189c[179Mc] vāyuvat-ca-anugacchanti tathā-āsīnān upāsate || 189 ||

3.190a[180Ma] ketitas tu yathānyāyaṃ havye kavye dvijottamaḥ |

3.190c[180Mc] kathaṃ cid apy atikrāman pāpaḥ sūkaratāṃ vrajet || 190 ||

3.191a[181Ma] āmantritas tu yaḥ śrāddhe vṛśalyā saha modate |

3.191c[181Mc] dātur yad duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃ cit tat sarvaṃ pratipadyate || 191 ||

3.2.2.6. Classes of Ancestors

170 O edn 483-485, O tr. 118-119

3.192a[182Ma] a.krodhanāḥ śauca.parāḥ satataṃ brahmacāriṇaḥ |

3.192c[182Mc] nyasta.śastrā mahā.bhāgāḥ pitaraḥ pūrvadevatāḥ || 192 ||

3.193a[183Ma] yasmād utpattir eteṣāṃ sarveṣām apy aśeṣataḥ |

3.193c[183Mc] ye ca yair upacaryāḥ syur niyamais tān nibodhata || 193 ||

3.194a[184Ma] manor hairaṇyagarbhasya ye marīci.ādayaḥ sutāḥ |

3.194c[184Mc] teṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ putrāḥ pitṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 194 ||

3.195a[185Ma] virāj.sutāḥ somasadaḥ sādhyānāṃ pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ |

3.195c[185Mc] agniṣvāttāś ca devānāṃ mārīcā lokaviśrutāḥ || 195 ||

3.196a[186Ma] daitya.dānava.yakṣāṇāṃ gandharva.uraga.rakṣasām |

3.196c[186Mc] suparṇa.kinnarāṇāṃ ca smṛtā barhiṣado 'trijāḥ || 196 ||

[p. J 60 ]

3.197a[187Ma] somapā nāma viprāṇāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ havirbhujaḥ |

3.197c[187Mc] vaiśyānām ājyapā nāma śūdrāṇāṃ tu sukālinaḥ || 197 ||

3.198a[188Ma] somapās tu kaveḥ putrā haviṣmanto 'ṅgiraḥsutāḥ |

3.198c[188Mc] pulastyasya-ājyapāḥ putrā vasiṣṭhasya sukālinaḥ || 198 ||

3.199a[189Ma] agnidagdha.anagnidagdhān kāvyān barhiṣadas tathā | 171 3.199a[189Ma]v/ M:

an.agnidagdha.an.agnidagdhān

3.199c[189Mc] agniṣvāttāṃś ca saumyāṃś ca viprāṇām eva nirdiśet || 199 ||

3.200a[190Ma] ya ete tu gaṇā mukhyāḥ pitṝṇāṃ parikīrtitāḥ |

3.200c[190Mc] teṣām api-iha vijñeyaṃ putra.pautram an.antakam || 200 ||

3.201a[191Ma] ṛṣibhyaḥ pitaro jātāḥ pitṛbhyo deva.mānavāḥ |

3.201c[191Mc] devebhyas tu jagat sarvaṃ caraṃ sthāṇv anupūrvaśaḥ || 201 ||

3.202a[192Ma] rājatair bhājanair eṣām atho vā rajatānvitaiḥ |

3.202c[192Mc] vāry api śraddhayā dattam akṣayāya-upakalpate || 202 ||

3.2.2.7. Preparatory Rites

172 O edn 485-487, O tr. 119

3.203a[193Ma] daivakāryād dvijātīnāṃ pitṛkāryaṃ viśiṣyate |

3.203c[193Mc] daivaṃ hi pitṛkāryasya pūrvam āpyāyanaṃ smṛtam || 203 ||

3.204a[194Ma] teṣām ārakṣabhūtaṃ tu pūrvaṃ daivaṃ niyojayet |

3.204c[194Mc] raksāṃsi vipralumpanti śrāddham ārakṣavarjitam || 204 ||

3.205a[195Ma] daiva.ādyantaṃ tad īheta pitṛ.ādyantaṃ na tad bhavet |

3.205c[195Mc] pitṛ.ādyantaṃ tv īhamānaḥ kṣipraṃ naśyati sa.anvayaḥ || 205 ||

3.206a[196Ma] śuciṃ deśaṃ viviktaṃ ca gomayena-upalepayet |

3.206c[196Mc] dakṣinā.pravaṇaṃ ca-eva prayatnena-upapādayet || 206 ||

[p. J 61 ]

3.207a[197Ma] avakāśeṣu cokṣeṣu jalatīreṣu ca-eva hi |

3.207c[197Mc] vivikteṣu ca tuṣyanti dattena pitaraḥ sadā || 207 ||

3.208a[198Ma] āsaneṣu-upakḷpteṣu barhiṣmatsu pṛthak.pṛthak |

3.208c[198Mc] upaspṛṣṭa.udakān samyag viprāṃs tān upaveśayet || 208 ||

3.209a[199Ma] upaveśya tu tān viprān āsaneṣv ajugupsitān |

3.209c[199Mc] gandha.mālyaiḥ surabhibhir arcayed daivapūrvakam || 209 ||

3.210a[200Ma] teṣām udakam ānīya sa.pavitrāṃs tilān api |

3.210c[200Mc] agnau kuryād anujñāto brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇaiḥ saha || 210 ||

3.211a[201Ma] agneḥ soma.yamābhyāṃ ca kṛtvā-āpyāyanam āditaḥ |

3.211c[201Mc] havirdānena vidhivat paścāt santarpayet pitṝn || 211 ||

3.212a[202Ma] agni.abhāve tu viprasya pāṇāv eva-upapādayet |

3.212c[202Mc] yo hy agniḥ sa dvijo viprair mantradarśibhir ucyate || 212 ||

3.213a[203Ma] a.krodhanān su.prasādān vadanty etān purātanān |

3.213c[203Mc] lokasya-āpyāyane yuktān śrāddha.devān dvijottamān || 213 || 173 3.213c[203Mc]v/ M:

śrāddhe devān dvijottamān

3.2.2.8. Principal Offerings

174 O edn 487-489, O tr. 119-120

3.214a[204Ma] apasavyam agnau kṛtvā sarvam āvṛtya vikramam | 175 3.214a[204Ma]v/ M:

āvṛt.parikramam

3.214c[204Mc] apasavyena hastena nirvaped udakaṃ bhuvi || 214 ||

3.215a[205Ma] trīṃs tu tasmādd haviḥśeṣāt piṇḍān kṛtvā samāhitaḥ |

3.215c[205Mc] audakena-eva vidhinā nirvaped dakṣiṇā.mukhaḥ || 215 ||

3.216a[206Ma] nyupya piṇḍāṃs tatas tāṃs tu prayato vidhipūrvakam |

3.216c[206Mc] teṣu darbheṣu taṃ hastaṃ nirmṛjyāt-lepabhāginām || 216 ||

[p. J 62 ]

3.217a[207Ma] ācamya-udakparāvṛtya trir āyamya śanair asūn |

3.217c[207Mc] ṣaḍ ṛtūṃś ca namaskuryāt pitṝn eva ca mantravat || 217 ||

3.218a[208Ma] udakaṃ ninayet-śeṣaṃ śanaiḥ piṇḍāntike punaḥ |

3.218c[208Mc] avajighrec ca tān piṇḍān yathānyuptān samāhitaḥ || 218 ||

3.219a[209Ma] piṇḍebhyas tv alpikāṃ mātrāṃ samādāya-anupūrvaśaḥ | 176 3.219a[209Ma]v/ M:

piṇḍebhyaḥ svalpikāṃ

3.219c[209Mc] tān eva viprān āsīnān vidhivat pūrvam āśayet || 219 ||

3.220a[210Ma] dhriyamāṇe tu pitari pūrveṣām eva nirvapet |

3.220c[210Mc] vipravad vā-api taṃ śrāddhe svakaṃ pitaram āśayet || 220 || 177 3.220c[210Mc]v/ M:

śrāddhaṃ

3.221a[211Ma] pitā yasya nivṛttaḥ syāj jīvec ca-api pitāmahaḥ | 178 3.221a[211Ma]v/ M:

pitā yasya tu vṛttaḥ syāj

3.221c[211Mc] pituḥ sa nāma saṅkīrtya kīrtayet prapitāmaham || 221 ||

3.222a[212Ma] pitāmaho vā tat.śrāddhaṃ bhuñjīta-ity abravīn manuḥ |

3.222c[212Mc] kāmaṃ vā samanujñātaḥ svayam eva samācaret || 222 ||

3.223a[213Ma] teṣāṃ dattvā tu hasteṣu sa.pavitraṃ tila.udakam |

3.223c[213Mc] tatpiṇḍāgraṃ prayaccheta svadhā-eṣām astv iti bruvan || 223 || 179 3.223c[213Mc]v/ M:

prayacchet tu

3.2.2.9. Feeding the Brahmins

180 O edn 489-494, O tr. 120-121

3.224a[214Ma] pāṇibhyāṃ tu-upasaṅgṛhya svayam annasya vardhitam | 181 3.224a[214Ma]v/ M:

varddhitam

3.224c[214Mc] viprāntike pitṝn dhyāyan śanakair upanikṣipet || 224 ||

3.225a[215Ma] ubhayor hastayor muktaṃ yad annam upanīyate |

3.225c[215Mc] tad vipralumpanty asurāḥ sahasā duṣṭa.cetasaḥ || 225 ||

3.226a[216Ma] guṇāṃś ca sūpa.śākādyān payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu |

3.226c[216Mc] vinyaset prayataḥ pūrvaṃ bhūmāv eva samāhitaḥ || 226 ||

[p. J 63 ]

3.227a[217Ma] bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca vividhaṃ mūlāni ca phalāni ca |

3.227c[217Mc] hṛdyāni ca-eva māṃsāni pānāni su.rabhīṇi ca || 227 ||

3.228a[218Ma] upanīya tu tat sarvaṃ śanakaiḥ susamāhitaḥ |

3.228c[218Mc] pariveṣayeta prayato guṇān sarvān pracodayan || 228 ||

3.229a[219Ma] na-asram āpātayej jātu na kupyen na-anṛtaṃ vadet |

3.229c[219Mc] na pādena spṛśed annaṃ na ca-etad avadhūnayet || 229 ||

3.230a[220Ma] asraṃ gamayati pretān kopo 'rīn anṛtaṃ śunaḥ |

3.230c[220Mc] pādasparśas tu rakṣāṃsi duṣkṛtīn avadhūnanam || 230 ||

3.231a[221Ma] yad yad roceta viprebhyas tat tad dadyād a.matsaraḥ |

3.231c[221Mc] brahmodyāś ca kathāḥ kuryāt pitṝṇām etad īpsitam || 231 ||

3.232a[222Ma] svādhyāyaṃ śrāvayet pitrye dharmaśāstrāṇi ca-eva hi |

3.232c[222Mc] ākhyānāni-itihāsāṃś ca purāṇāni khilāni ca || 232 ||

3.233a[223Ma] harṣayed brāhmaṇāṃs tuṣṭo bhojayec ca śanaiḥ.śanaiḥ |

3.233c[223Mc] annādyena-asakṛc ca-etān guṇaiś ca paricodayet || 233 ||

3.234a[224Ma] vratastham api dauhitraṃ śrāddhe yatnena bhojayet |

3.234c[224Mc] kutapaṃ ca.āsanaṃ dadyāt tilaiś ca vikiren mahīm || 234 ||

3.235a[225Ma] trīṇi śrāddhe pavitrāṇi dauhitraḥ kutapas tilāḥ |

3.235c[225Mc] trīṇi ca-atra praśaṃsanti śaucam a.krodham a.tvarām || 235 ||

3.236a[226Ma] atyuṣṇaṃ sarvam annaṃ syād bhuñjīraṃs te ca vāgyatāḥ |

3.236c[226Mc] na ca dvijātayo brūyur dātrā pṛṣṭā havirguṇān || 236 ||

[p. J 64 ]

3.237a[227Ma] yāvad uṣmā bhavaty annaṃ yāvad aśnanti vāgyatāḥ |

3.237c[227Mc] pitaras tāvad aśnanti yāvat-na-uktā havirguṇāḥ || 237 ||

3.238a[228Ma] yad veṣṭita.śirā bhuṅkte yad bhuṅkte dakṣiṇā.mukhaḥ |

3.238c[228Mc] sa.upānatkaś ca yad bhuṅkte tad vai rakṣāṃsi bhuñjate || 238 ||

3.239a[229Ma] cāṇḍālaś ca varāhaś ca kukkuṭaḥ śvā tathā-eva ca |

3.239c[229Mc] rajasvalā ca ṣaṇḍhaś ca na-īkṣerann aśnato dvijān || 239 ||

3.240a[230Ma] home pradāne bhojye ca yad ebhir abhivīkṣyate |

3.240c[230Mc] daive haviṣi pitrye vā tad gacchaty ayathātatham || 240 ||

3.241a[231Ma] ghrāṇena sūkaro hanti pakṣavātena kukkuṭaḥ | 182 3.241a[231Ma]v/ M:

śūkaro

3.241c[231Mc] śvā tu dṛṣṭinipātena sparśeṇa-avaravarṇajaḥ || 241 ||

3.242a[232Ma] khañjo vā yadi vā kāṇo dātuḥ preṣyo 'pi vā bhavet |

3.242c[232Mc] hīna.atirikta.gātro vā tam apy apanayet punaḥ || 242 ||

3.243a[233Ma] brāhmaṇaṃ bhikṣukaṃ vā-api bhojanārtham upasthitam |

3.243c[233Mc] brāhmaṇair abhyanujñātaḥ śaktitaḥ pratipūjayet || 243 ||

3.244a[234Ma] sārvavarṇikam annādyaṃ sannīya-āplāvya vāriṇā |

3.244c[234Mc] samutsṛjed bhuktavatām agrato vikiran bhuvi || 244 ||

3.245a[235Ma] asaṃskṛta.pramītānāṃ tyāgināṃ kulayoṣitām |

3.245c[235Mc] ucchiṣṭaṃ bhāgadheyaṃ syād darbheṣu vikiraś ca yaḥ || 245 ||

3.246a[236Ma] uccheṣaṇāṃ bhūmigatam a.jihmasya-a.śaṭhasya ca |

3.246c[236Mc] dāsavargasya tat pitrye bhāgadheyaṃ pracakṣate || 246 ||

[p. J 65 ]

3.2.2.10. Rite for the Newly Deceased

183 O edn 494, O tr. 121

3.247a[237Ma] ā.sapiṇḍakriyākarma dvijāteḥ saṃsthitasya tu |

3.247c[237Mc] a.daivaṃ bhojayet-śrāddhaṃ piṇḍam ekaṃ ca nirvapet || 247 ||

3.248a[238Ma] sahapiṇḍakriyāyāṃ tu kṛtāyām asya dharmataḥ |

3.248c[238Mc] anayā-eva-āvṛtā kāryaṃ piṇḍanirvapanaṃ sutaiḥ || 248 ||

3.2.2.11. Conclusion of the Meal

184 O edn 494-496, O tr. 121

3.249a[239Ma] śrāddhaṃ bhuktvā ya ucchiṣṭaṃ vṛṣalāya prayacchati |

3.249c[239Mc] sa mūḍho narakaṃ yāti kālasūtram a.vākśirāḥ || 249 ||

3.250a[240Ma] śrāddhabhug vṛṣalītalpaṃ tad ahar yo 'dhigacchati |

3.250c[240Mc] tasyāḥ purīṣe taṃ māsaṃ pitaras tasya śerate || 250 ||

3.251a[241Ma] pṛṣṭvā svaditam ity evaṃ tṛptān ācāmayet tataḥ |

3.251c[241Mc] ācāntāṃś ca-anujānīyād abhito ramyatām iti || 251 ||

3.252a[242Ma] svadhā-astv ity eva taṃ brūyur brāhmaṇās tadanantaram |

3.252c[242Mc] svadhākāraḥ parā hy āṣīḥ sarveṣu pitṛkarmasu || 252 ||

3.253a[243Ma] tato bhuktavatāṃ teṣām annaśeṣaṃ nivedayet |

3.253c[243Mc] yathā brūyus tathā kuryād anujñātas tato dvijaiḥ || 253 ||

3.254a[244Ma] pitrye svaditam ity eva vācyaṃ goṣṭhe tu suśṛtam |

3.254c[244Mc] sampannam ity abhyudaye daive rucitam ity api || 254 || 185 3.254c[244Mc]v/ M:

sampannam

3.255a[245Ma] aparāhṇas tathā darbhā vāstusampādanaṃ tilāḥ | 186 3.255a[245Ma]v/ M:

sampādanaṃ

3.255c[245Mc] sṛṣṭir mṛṣṭir dvijāś ca-agryāḥ śrāddhakarmasu sampadaḥ || 255 ||

3.256a[246Ma] darbhāḥ pavitraṃ pūrvāhṇo haviṣyāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ |

3.256c[246Mc] pavitraṃ yac ca pūrva.uktaṃ vijñeyā havyasampadaḥ || 256 ||

[p. J 66 ]

3.257a[247Ma] muni.annāni payaḥ somo māṃsaṃ yac ca-an.upaskṛtam |

3.257c[247Mc] aksāra.lavaṇaṃ ca-eva prakṛtyā havir ucyate || 257 ||

3.2.2.12. Concluding Rites

187 O edn 496-497, O tr. 121-122

3.258a[248Ma] visṛjya brāhmaṇāṃs tāṃs tu niyato vāgyataḥ śuciḥ | 188 3.258a[248Ma]v/ M:

visarjya brāhmanāṃs tāṃs tu prayato vidhipūrvakam

3.258c[248Mc] dakṣiṇāṃ diśam ākāṅkṣan yāceta-imān varān pitṝn || 258 ||

3.259a[249Ma] dātāro no 'bhivardhantāṃ vedāḥ santatir eva ca |

3.259c[249Mc] śraddhā ca no mā vyagamad bahudeyaṃ ca no 'stv iti || 259 ||

3.260a[250Ma] evaṃ nirvapaṇaṃ kṛtvā piṇḍāṃs tāṃs tadanantaram |

3.260c[250Mc] gāṃ vipram ajam agniṃ vā prāśayed apsu vā kṣipet || 260 ||

3.261a[251Ma] piṇḍanirvapaṇaṃ ke cit parastād eva kurvate |

3.261c[251Mc] vayobhiḥ khādayanty anye prakṣipanty anale 'psu vā || 261 ||

3.262a[252Ma] pati.vratā dharmapatnī pitṛpūjana.tatparā |

3.262c[252Mc] madhyamaṃ tu tataḥ piṇḍam adyāt samyak sutārthinī || 262 ||

3.263a[253Ma] āyuṣmantaṃ sutaṃ sūte yaśo.medhāsamanvitam |

3.263c[253Mc] dhanavantaṃ prajāvantaṃ sāttvikaṃ dhārmikaṃ tathā || 263 ||

3.264a[254Ma] praksālya hastāv ācāmya jñātiprāyaṃ prakalpayet |

3.264c[254Mc] jñātibhyaḥ satkṛtaṃ dattvā bāndhavān api bhojayet || 264 || 189 3.264c[254Mc]v/ M:

datvā

3.265a[255Ma] uccheṣaṇaṃ tu tat tiṣṭhed yāvad viprā visarjitāḥ | 190 3.265a[255Ma]v/ K:

yat tiṣṭhed

3.265c[255Mc] tato gṛhabaliṃ kuryād iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ || 265 ||

3.2.2.13. Food at Ancestral Rites

191 O edn 497-499, O tr. 122

3.266a[256Ma] havir yac cirarātrāya yac ca-ānantyāya kalpate |

3.266c[256Mc] pitṛbhyo vidhivad dattaṃ tat pravakṣyāmy aśeṣataḥ || 266 ||

[p. J 67 ]

3.267a[257Ma] tilair vrīhi.yavair māṣair adbhir mūla.phalena vā |

3.267c[257Mc] dattena māsaṃ tṛpyanti vidhivat pitaro nṛnām || 267 ||

3.268a[258Ma] dvau māsau matsyamāṃsena trīn māsān hāriṇena tu |

3.268c[258Mc] aurabhreṇa-atha caturaḥ śākunena-atha pañca vai || 268 ||

3.269a[259Ma] ṣaṇmāsāṃś chāgamāṃsena pārṣatena ca sapta vai |

3.269c[259Mc] aṣṭāv enasya māṃsena rauraveṇa nava-eva tu || 269 || 192 3.269c[259Mc]v/ M:

aiṇeyamāṃsena

3.270a[260Ma] daśamāsāṃs tu tṛpyanti varāha.mahiṣāmiṣaiḥ |

3.270c[260Mc] śaśa.kūrmayos tu māṃsena māsān ekādaśa-eva tu || 270 ||

3.271a[261Ma] saṃvatsaraṃ tu gavyena payasā pāyasena ca | 193 3.271a[261Ma]v/ M:

saṃvatsare

3.271c[261Mc] vārdhrīṇasasya māṃsena tṛptir dvādaśavārṣikī || 271 ||

3.272a[262Ma] kālaśākaṃ mahāśalkāḥ khaṅga.lohāmiṣaṃ madhu |

3.272c[262Mc] ānantyāya-eva kalpyante muni.annāni ca sarvaśaḥ || 272 ||

3.2.2.14. Times for Ancestral Rites

194 O edn 499-502, O tr. 122-123

3.273a[263Ma] yat kiṃ cin madhunā miśraṃ pradadyāt tu trayodaśīm |

3.273c[263Mc] tad apy akṣayam eva syād varṣāsu ca maghāsu ca || 273 ||

3.274a[264Ma] api naḥ sa kule bhūyād yo no dadyāt trayodaśīm |

3.274c[264Mc] pāyasaṃ madhu.sarpirbhyāṃ prāk chāye kuñjarasya ca || 274 ||

3.275a[265Ma] yad yad dadāti vidhivat samyak śraddhāsamanvitaḥ |

3.275c[265Mc] tat tat pitṝṇāṃ bhavati paratra-anantam akṣayam || 275 ||

[p. J 68 ]

3.276a[266Ma] kṛṣṇapakṣe daśamyādau varjayitvā caturdaśīm |

3.276c[266Mc] śrāddhe praśastās tithayo yathā-etā na tathā-itarāḥ || 276 ||

3.277a[267Ma] yukṣu kurvan dina.ṛkṣeṣu sarvān kāmān samaśnute |

3.277c[267Mc] ayukṣu tu pitṝn sarvān prajāṃ prāpnoti puṣkalām || 277 ||

3.278a[268Ma] yathā ca-eva-aparaḥ pakṣaḥ pūrvapakṣād viśiṣyate |

3.278c[268Mc] tathā śrāddhasya pūrvāhṇād aparāhṇo viśiṣyate || 278 ||

3.279a[269Ma] prācīnāvītinā samyag apasavyam a.tandriṇā |

3.279c[269Mc] pitryam ā nidhanāt kāryaṃ vidhivad darbha.pāṇinā || 279 ||

3.280a[270Ma] rātrau śrāddhaṃ na kurvīta rākṣasī kīrtitā hi sā |

3.280c[270Mc] sandhyayor ubhayoś ca-eva sūrye ca-eva-acira.udite || 280 ||

3.281a[271Ma] anena vidhinā śrāddhaṃ trir abdasya-iha nirvapet |

3.281c[271Mc] hemanta.grīṣma.varṣāsu pāñcayajñikam anvaham || 281 ||

3.282a[272Ma] na paitṛyajñiyo homo laukike 'gnau vidhīyate |

3.282c[272Mc] na darśena vinā śrāddham āhita.agner dvijanmanaḥ || 282 ||

3.283a[273Ma] yad eva tarpayaty adbhiḥ pitṝn snātvā dvijottamaḥ |

3.283c[273Mc] tena-eva kṛtsnam āpnoti pitṛyajñakriyāphalam || 283 ||

3.284a[274Ma] vasūn vadanti tu pitṝn rudrāṃś ca-eva pitāmahān |

3.284c[274Mc] prapitāmahāṃs tathā-ādityān śrutir eṣā sanātanī || 284 ||

[p. J 69 ]

3.2.3. Conclusion

195 O edn 503, O tr. 123

3.285a[275Ma] vighasāśī bhaven nityaṃ nityaṃ vā-amṛta.bhojanaḥ |

3.285c[275Mc] vighaso bhuktaśeṣaṃ tu yajñaśeṣaṃ tathā-amṛtam || 285 ||

3.286a[276Ma] etad vo 'bhihitaṃ sarvaṃ vidhānaṃ pāñcayajñikam |

3.286c[276Mc] dvijātimukhyavṛttīnāṃ vidhānaṃ śrūyatām iti || 286 ||

[p. J 70 ]

Chapter 4

196 O edn 504-557, O tr. 124-137

4.1. The Bath-Graduate

197 O edn 504-557, O tr. 124-137

4.01a caturtham āyuṣo bhāgam uṣitvā-ādyaṃ gurau dvijāḥ |

4.01c dvitīyam āyuṣo bhāgaṃ kṛta.dāro gṛhe vaset || 1 ||

4.1.1. Right Livelihood

198 O edn 504-506, O tr. 124

4.02a adroheṇa-eva bhūtānām alpadroheṇa vā punaḥ |

4.02c yā vṛttis tāṃ samāsthāya vipro jīved anāpadi || 2 ||

4.03a yātrāmātraprasiddhi.arthaṃ svaiḥ karmabhir agarhitaiḥ |

4.03c akleśena śarīrasya kurvīta dhanasañcayam || 3 ||

4.04a ṛta.amṛtābhyāṃ jīvet tu mṛtena pramṛtena vā |

4.04c satya.anṛtābhyām api vā na śvavṛttyā kadā cana || 4 ||

4.05a ṛtam uñcha.śilaṃ jñeyam amṛtaṃ syād ayācitam |

4.05c mṛtaṃ tu yācitaṃ bhaikṣaṃ pramṛtaṃ karṣaṇaṃ smṛtam || 5 ||

4.06a satya.anṛtaṃ tu vāṇijyaṃ tena ca-eva-api jīvyate |

4.06c sevā śvavṛttir ākhyātā tasmāt tāṃ parivarjayet || 6 ||

4.07a kusūla.dhānyako vā syāt kumbhī.dhānyaka eva vā |

4.07c tryaha.ehiko vā-api bhaved a.śvastanika eva vā || 7 ||

[p. J 71 ]

4.08a caturṇām api ca-eteṣāṃ dvijānāṃ gṛhamedhinām |

4.08c jyāyān paraḥ paro jñeyo dharmato lokajittamaḥ || 8 ||

4.09a ṣaṭ.karma-eko bhavaty eṣāṃ tribhir anyaḥ pravartate |

4.09c dvābhyām ekaś caturthas tu brahmasattreṇa jīvati || 9 ||

4.10a vartayaṃś ca śila.uñchābhyām agnihotra.parāyaṇaḥ |

4.10c iṣṭīḥ pārvāyaṇāntīyāḥ kevalā nirvapet sadā || 10 ||

4.11a na lokavṛttaṃ varteta vṛttihetoḥ kathaṃ cana |

4.11c a.jihmām a.śathāṃ śuddhām jīved brāhmaṇajīvikām || 11 ||

4.12a santoṣaṃ param āsthāya sukhārthī saṃyato bhavet |

4.12c santoṣa.mūlaṃ hi sukhaṃ duḥkha.mūlaṃ viparyayaḥ || 12 ||

4.1.2. Observances

199 O edn 506-507, O tr. 124-125

4.13a ato 'nyatamayā vṛttyā jīvaṃs tu snātako dvijaḥ |

4.13c svarga.āyuṣya.yaśasyāni vratāṇi-imāni dhārayet || 13 || 200 4.13cv/ M:

svargya.āyuṣya.

4.14a veda.uditaṃ svakaṃ karma nityaṃ kuryād atandritaḥ |

4.14c tadd hi kurvan yathāśakti prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim || 14 ||

4.15a na-īheta-arthān prasaṅgena na viruddhena karmaṇā |

4.15c na vidyamāneṣv artheṣu na-ārtyām api yatas tataḥ || 15 || 201 4.15cv/ M:

na kalpamāneṣv artheṣu

4.16a indriyārtheṣu sarveṣu na prasajyeta kāmataḥ |

4.16c atiprasaktiṃ ca-eteṣāṃ manasā sannivartayet || 16 ||

4.17a sarvān parityajed arthān svādhyāyasya virodhinaḥ |

4.17c yathā tathā-adhyāpayaṃs tu sā hy asya kṛtakṛtyatā || 17 ||

[p. J 72 ]

4.18a vayasaḥ karmaṇo 'rthasya śrutasya-abhijanasya ca |

4.18c veṣa.vāc.buddhi.sārūpyam ācaran vicared iha || 18 ||

4.1.3. Study

202 O edn 507, O tr. 125

4.19a buddhi.vṛddhi.karāṇy āśu dhanyāni ca hitāni ca |

4.19c nityaṃ śāstrāṇy avekṣeta nigamāṃś ca-eva vaidikān || 19 ||

4.20a yathā yathā hi puruṣaḥ śāstraṃ samadhigacchati |

4.20c tathā tathā vijānāti vijñānaṃ ca-asya rocate || 20 ||

4.1.4. Ritual Duties

203 O edn 507-509, O tr. 125

4.21a ṛṣiyajñaṃ devayajñaṃ bhūtayajñaṃ ca sarvadā |

4.21c nṛyajñaṃ pitṛyajñaṃ ca yathāśakti na hāpayet || 21 ||

4.22a etān eke mahāyajñān yajñaśāstravido janāḥ |

4.22c an.īhamānāḥ satatam indriyeṣv eva juhvati || 22 ||

4.23a vācy eke juhvati prāṇaṃ prāṇe vācaṃ ca sarvadā |

4.23c vāci prāṇe ca paśyanto yajñanirvṛttim akṣayām || 23 ||

4.24a jñānena-eva-apare viprā yajanty etair makhaiḥ sadā | 204 4.24av/ M:

yajante tair makhaiḥ sadā

4.24c jñāna.mūlām kriyām eṣāṃ paśyanto jñānacakṣuṣā || 24 ||

4.25a agnihotraṃ ca juhuyād ādi.ante dyu.niśoḥ sadā |

4.25c darśena ca-ardhamāsānte paurṇāmāsena ca-eva hi || 25 ||

4.26a sasyānte navasasya.iṣṭyā tathā-ṛtu.ante dvijo 'dhvaraiḥ |

4.26c paśunā tv ayanasya-ādau samānte saumikair makhaiḥ || 26 || 205 4.26cv/ M:

ayanānte tu samānte

4.27a na-an.iṣṭvā navasasya.iṣṭyā paśunā ca-agnimān dvijaḥ |

4.27c navānnam adyāt-māṃsaṃ vā dīrgham āyur jijīviṣuḥ || 27 ||

[p. J 73 ]

4.28a navena-an.arcitā hy asya paśuhavyena ca-agnayaḥ |

4.28c prāṇān eva-attum icchanti navānna.āmiṣagardhinaḥ || 28 ||

4.1.5. Reception of Guests

206 O edn 509, O tr. 125-126

4.29a āsana.aśana.śayyābhir adbhir mūla.phalena vā |

4.29c na-asya kaś cid vased gehe śaktito 'n.arcito 'tithiḥ || 29 ||

4.30a pāṣāṇḍino vikarmasthān baiḍāla.vratikān-śaṭhān |

4.30c haitukān baka.vṛttīṃś ca vāc.mātreṇa-api na-arcayet || 30 ||

4.31a vedavidyā.vrata.snātān-śrotriyān gṛhamedhinaḥ |

4.31c pūjayedd havya.kavyena viparītāṃś ca varjayet || 31 ||

4.32a śaktito '.pacamānebhyo dātavyaṃ gṛhamedhinā |

4.32c saṃvibhāgaś ca bhūtebhyaḥ kartavyo 'n.uparodhataḥ || 32 ||

4.1.6. Rules of Conduct-I

207 O edn 510-511, O tr. 126

4.33a rājato dhanam anvicchet saṃsīdan snātakaḥ kṣudhā |

4.33c yājya.antevāsinor vā-api na tv anyata iti sthitiḥ || 33 ||

4.34a na sīdet snātako vipraḥ kṣudhā śaktaḥ kathaṃ cana |

4.34c na jīrṇa.malavad.vāsā bhavec ca vibhave sati || 34 ||

4.35a kḷptakeśa.nakha.śmaśrur dāntaḥ śukla.ambaraḥ śuciḥ |

4.35c svādhyāye ca-eva yuktaḥ syān nityam ātmahiteṣu ca || 35 ||

4.36a vaiṇavīṃ dhārayed yaṣṭiṃ sa.udakaṃ ca kamaṇḍalum |

4.36c yajñopavītaṃ vedaṃ ca śubhaṃ raukme ca kuṇḍale || 36 ||

4.37a na-īkṣeta-udyantam ādityaṃ na-astaṃ yāntaṃ kadā cana |

4.37c na-upasṛṣṭaṃ na vāristhaṃ na madhyaṃ nabhaso gatam || 37 ||

[p. J 74 ]

4.38a na laṅghayed vatsatantrīṃ na pradhāvec ca varṣati |

4.38c na ca-udake nirīkṣeta svarūpam iti dhāraṇā || 38 ||

4.39a mṛdaṃ gāṃ daivataṃ vipraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu catuṣpatham |

4.39c pradakṣiṇāni kurvīta prajñātāṃś ca vanaspatīn || 39 ||

4.1.7. Relationship with Women

208 O edn 511-512, O tr. 126

4.40a na-upagacchet pramatto 'pi striyam ārtavadarśane |

4.40c samānaśayane ca-eva na śayīta tayā saha || 40 ||

4.41a rajasā-abhiplutāṃ nārīṃ narasya hy upagacchataḥ |

4.41c prajñā tejo balaṃ cakṣur āyuś ca-eva prahīyate || 41 ||

4.42a tāṃ vivarjayatas tasya rajasā samabhiplutām |

4.42c prajñā tejo balaṃ cakṣur āyuś ca-eva pravardhate || 42 ||

4.43a na-aśnīyād bhāryayā sārdhaṃ na-enām īkṣeta ca-aśnatīm |

4.43c kṣuvatīṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ vā na ca-āsīnāṃ yathāsukham || 43 ||

4.44a na-añjayantīṃ svake netre na ca-abhyaktām anāvṛtām |

4.44c na paśyet prasavantīṃ ca tejas.kāmo dvijottamaḥ || 44 ||

4.1.8. Voiding Urine and Excrement

209 O edn 512-514, O tr. 126-127

4.45a na-annam adyād ekavāsā na nagnaḥ snānam ācaret |

4.45c na mūtraṃ pathi kurvīta na bhasmani na govraje || 45 ||

4.46a na phālakṛṣṭe na jale na cityāṃ na ca parvate |

4.46c na jīrṇadevāyatane na valmīke kadā cana || 46 ||

4.47a na sa.sattveṣu garteṣu na gacchann api na sthitaḥ |

4.47c na nadītīram āsādya na ca parvatamastake || 47 ||

[p. J 75 ]

4.48a vāyu.agni.vipram ādityam apaḥ paśyaṃs tathā-eva gāḥ |

4.48c na kadā cana kurvīta viṣ.mūtrasya visarjanam || 48 ||

4.49a[50Ma] tiraskṛtya-uccaret kāṣṭha.loṣṭha.patra.tṛṇādinā | 210 4.49a[50Ma]v/ M:

tṛṇādi ca

4.49c[50Mc] niyamya prayato vācaṃ saṃvītāṅgo 'vaguṇṭhitaḥ || 49 ||

4.50a[51Ma] mūtra.uccāra.samutsargaṃ divā kuryād udaṅ.mukhaḥ |

4.50c[51Mc] dakṣiṇā.abhimukho rātrau sandhyāyoś ca yathā divā || 50 ||

4.51a[52Ma] chāyāyām andhakāre vā rātrāv ahani vā dvijaḥ |

4.51c[52Mc] yathāsukha.mukhaḥ kuryāt prāṇabādha.bhayeṣu ca || 51 ||

4.52a[49Ma] prati.agniṃ prati.sūryaṃ ca prati.soma.udaka.dvijam |

4.52c[49Mc] prati.gu prati.vātaṃ ca prajñā naśyati mehataḥ || 52 || 211 4.52c[49Mc]v/ K:

prati.gāṃ prati.vātaṃ

4.1.9. Rules of Conduct-II

212 O edn 514-520, O tr. 127-128

4.53a na-agniṃ mukhena-upadhamen nagnāṃ na-īkṣeta ca striyam |

4.53c na-amedhyaṃ prakṣiped agnau na ca pādau pratāpayet || 53 ||

4.54a adhastān na-upadadhyāc ca na ca-enam abhilaṅghayet |

4.54c na ca-enaṃ pādataḥ kuryān na prāṇa.ābādham ācaret || 54 ||

4.55a na-aśnīyāt sandhivelāyāṃ na gacchen na-api saṃviśet |

4.55c na ca-eva pralikhed bhūmiṃ na-ātmano 'paharet srajam || 55 ||

4.56a na-apsu mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ vā ṣṭhīvanaṃ vā samutsṛjet |

4.56c amedhyaliptam anyad vā lohitaṃ vā viṣāṇi vā || 56 ||

4.57a na-ekaḥ supyāt-śūnyagehe na śreyāṃsaṃ prabodhayet | 213 4.57av/

śūnyagṛhe svapyān

4.57c na-udakyayā-abhibhāṣeta yajñaṃ gacchen na ca-avṛtaḥ || 57 ||

[p. J 76 ]

4.58a agnyagāre gavāṃ goṣṭhe brāhmaṇānāṃ ca sannidhau |

4.58c svādhyāye bhojane ca-eva dakṣinaṃ pāṇim uddharet || 58 ||

4.59a na vārayed gāṃ dhayantīṃ na ca-ācakṣīta kasya cit |

4.59c na divi-indrāyudhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kasya cid darśayed budhaḥ || 59 ||

4.60a na-adharmike vased grāme na vyādhi.bahule bhṛśam |

4.60c na-ekaḥ prapadyeta-adhvānaṃ na ciraṃ parvate vaset || 60 ||

4.61a na śūdrarājye nivasen na-adhārmikajanāvṛte |

4.61c na pāṣaṇḍigaṇākrānte na-upasṣṛṭe 'ntyajair nṛbhiḥ || 61 ||

4.62a na bhuñjīta-uddhṛta.snehaṃ na-atisauhityam ācaret |

4.62c na-atiprage na-atisāyaṃ na sāyaṃ prātar.āśitaḥ || 62 ||

4.63a na kurvīta vṛthāceṣṭāṃ na vāry añjalinā pibet |

4.63c na-utsaṅge bhakṣayed bhakṣyān na jātu syāt kutūhalī || 63 ||

4.64a na nṛtyed atha vā gāyen na vāditrāṇi vādayet | 214 4.64av/ M:

na nṛtyen na-eva gāyec ca na vāditrāṇi vādayet

4.64c na-āsphoṭayen na ca kṣveḍen na ca rakto virāvayet || 64 || 215 4.64cv/ M:

na ca rakto virodhayet

4.65a na pādau dhāvayet kāṃsye kadā cid api bhājane |

4.65c na bhinnabhāṇḍe bhuñjīta na bhāvapratidūṣite || 65 ||

4.66a upānahau ca vāsaś ca dhṛtam anyair na dhārayet |

4.66c upavītam alaṅkāraṃ srajaṃ karakam eva ca || 66 ||

4.67a na-a.vinītair bhajed dhuryair na ca kṣudh.vyādhi.pīḍitaiḥ | 216 4.67av/ M:

na-avinītair vrajed

4.67c na bhinna.śṛṅga.akṣi.khurair na vāladhivirūpitaiḥ || 67 ||

[p. J 77 ]

4.68a vinītais tu vrajen nityam āśugair lakṣaṇānvitaiḥ |

4.68c varṇa.rūpa.upasampannaiḥ pratodena-ātudan bhṛśam || 68 || 217 4.68cv/ M:

pratodena-ākṣipan

4.69a bālātapaḥ pretadhūmo varjyaṃ bhinnaṃ tathā-āsanam |

4.69c na chindyān nakha.romāṇi dantair na-utpāṭayen nakhān || 69 || 218 4.69cv/ M:

na cchindyān

4.70a na mṛt.loṣṭhaṃ ca mṛdnīyān na chindyāt karajais tṛṇam | 219 4.70av/ M:

cchindyāt

4.70c na karma niṣphalaṃ kuryān na-āyatyām a.sukha.udayam || 70 ||

4.71a loṣṭhamardī tṛṇacchedī nakhakhādī ca yo naraḥ |

4.71c sa vināśaṃ vrajaty āśu sūcakā-aśucir eva ca || 71 || 220 4.71cv/ M:

sūcako 'śucir eva ca

4.72a na vigarhya kathāṃ kuryād bahir mālyaṃ na dhārayet | 221 4.72av/ M:

na vigṛhya kathāṃ kuryād

4.72c gavāṃ ca yānaṃ pṛṣṭhena sarvathā-eva vigarhitam || 72 ||

4.73a a.dvāreṇa ca na-atīyād grāmaṃ vā veśma vā-āvṛtam |

4.73c rātrau ca vṛkṣamūlāni dūrataḥ parivarjayet || 73 ||

4.74a na-akṣair dīvyet kadā cit tu svayaṃ na-upānahau haret |

4.74c śayanastho na bhuñjīta na pāṇisthaṃ na ca-āsane || 74 ||

4.75a sarvaṃ ca tilasambaddhaṃ na-adyād astam ite ravau |

4.75c na ca nagnaḥ śayīta-iha na ca-ucchiṣṭaḥ kva cid vrajet || 75 ||

4.76a ārdra.pādas tu bhuñjīta na-ārdra.pādas tu saṃviśet |

4.76c ārdra.pādas tu bhuñjāno dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt || 76 ||

4.77a a.cakṣurviṣayaṃ durgaṃ na prapadyeta karhi cit |

4.77c na viṣ.mūtram udīkṣeta na bāhubhyāṃ nadīṃ taret || 77 ||

[p. J 78 ]

4.78a adhitiṣṭhen na keśāṃs tu na bhasma.asthi.kapālikāḥ |

4.78c na kārpāsa.asthi na tuṣān dīrgham āyur jijīviṣuḥ || 78 ||

4.79a na saṃvasec ca patitair na cāṇḍālair na pulkasaiḥ |

4.79c na mūrkhair na-avaliptaiś ca na-antyair na-antyāvasāyibhiḥ || 79 ||

4.80a na śūdrāya matiṃ dadyān na-ucchiṣṭaṃ na haviṣkṛtam |

4.80c na ca-asya-upadiśed dharmaṃ na ca-asya vratam ādiśet || 80 ||

4.81a yo hy asya dharmam ācaṣṭe yaś ca-eva-ādiśati vratam |

4.81c so 'saṃvṛtaṃ nāma tamaḥ saha tena-eva majjati || 81 ||

4.82a na saṃhatābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ kaṇḍūyed ātmanaḥ śiraḥ |

4.82c na spṛśec ca-etad ucchiṣṭo na ca snāyād vinā tataḥ || 82 ||

4.83a keśagrahān prahārāṃś ca śirasy etān vivarjayet |

4.83c śiraḥsnātaś ca tailena na-aṅgaṃ kiṃ cid api spṛśet || 83 ||

4.1.10. People from Whom Gifts May Not Be Accepted

222 O edn 520-522, O tr. 128

4.84a na rājñaḥ pratigṛhṇīyād arājanyaprasūtitaḥ |

4.84c sūnā.cakra.dhvajavatāṃ veśena-eva ca jīvatām || 84 ||

4.85a daśasūnā.samaṃ cakraṃ daśacakra.samo dhvajaḥ |

4.85c daśadhvaja.samo veśo daśaveśa.samo nṛpaḥ || 85 ||

4.86a daśa sūṇāsahasrāṇi yo vāhayati saunikaḥ |

4.86c tena tulyaḥ smṛto rājā ghoras tasya pratigrahaḥ || 86 ||

4.87a yo rājñaḥ pratigṛhṇāti lubdhasya-ucchāstravartinaḥ |

4.87c sa paryāyeṇa yāti-imān narakān ekaviṃśatim || 87 ||

[p. J 79 ]

4.88a tāmisram andhatāmisraṃ mahāraurava.rauravau |

4.88c narakaṃ kālasūtraṃ ca mahānarakam eva ca || 88 ||

4.89a sañjīvanaṃ mahāvīciṃ tapanaṃ sampratāpanam |

4.89c saṃhātaṃ ca sa.kākolaṃ kuḍmalaṃ pratimūrtikam || 89 || 223 4.89cv/ M:

pūtimṛttikam

4.90a lohaśaṅkum ṛjīṣaṃ ca panthānaṃ śālmalīṃ nadīm |

4.90c asipatravanaṃ ca-eva lohadārakam eva ca || 90 ||

4.91a etad vidanto vidvāṃso brāhmaṇā brahmavādinaḥ |

4.91c na rājñaḥ pratigṛhṇanti pretya śreyo 'bhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 91 ||

4.1.11. Morning Duties

224 O edn 522-523, O tr. 128

4.92a brāhme muhūrte budhyeta dharma.arthau ca-anucintayet |

4.92c kāyakleśāṃś ca tan.mūlān vedatattvārtham eva ca || 92 ||

4.93a utthāya-āvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā kṛta.śaucaḥ samāhitaḥ |

4.93c pūrvāṃ sandhyāṃ japaṃs tiṣṭhet svakāle ca-aparāṃ ciram || 93 ||

4.94a ṛṣayo dīrghasandhyatvād dīrgham āyur avāpnuyuḥ |

4.94c prajñāṃ yaśaś ca kīrtiṃ ca brahmavarcasam eva ca || 94 ||

4.1.12. Vedic Study

225 O edn 523-524, O tr. 128-129

4.95a śrāvaṇyāṃ prauṣṭhapadyāṃ vā-apy upākṛtya yathāvidhi |

4.95c yuktaś chandāṃsy adhīyīta māsān vipro 'rdhapañcamān || 95 ||

4.96a puṣye tu chandasāṃ kuryād bahir utsarjanaṃ dvijaḥ |

4.96c māghaśuklasya vā prāpte pūrvāhṇe prathame 'hani || 96 ||

4.97a yathāśāstraṃ tu kṛtvā-evam utsargaṃ chandasāṃ bahiḥ |

4.97c viramet pakṣiṇīṃ rātriṃ tad eva-ekam ahar.niśam || 97 ||

[p. J 80 ]

4.98a ata ūrdhvaṃ tu chandāṃsi śukleṣu niyataḥ paṭhet |

4.98c vedāṅgāni ca sarvāṇi kṛṣṇapakṣeṣu sampaṭhet || 98 ||

4.99a na-avispaṣṭam adhīyīta na śūdrajanasannidhau |

4.99c na niśānte pariśrānto brahma-adhītya punaḥ svapet || 99 ||

4.100a yathā.uditena vidhinā nityaṃ chandaskṛtaṃ paṭhet |

4.100c brahma chandaskṛtaṃ ca-eva dvijo yukto hy anāpadi || 100 ||

4.1.13. Suspension of Vedic Recitation

226 O edn 524-529, O tr. 129-130

4.101a imān nityam anadhyāyān adhīyāno vivarjayet |

4.101c adhyāpanaṃ ca kurvāṇaḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ vidhipūrvakam || 101 ||

4.102a karṇaśrave 'nile rātrau divā pāṃsusamūhane |

4.102c etau varṣāsv an.adhyāyāv adhyāyajñāḥ pracakṣate || 102 ||

4.103a vidyut.stanita.varṣeṣu mahā.ulkānāṃ ca samplave |

4.103c ākālikam anadhyāyam eteṣu manur abravīt || 103 ||

4.104a etāṃs tv abhyuditān vidyād yadā prāduṣkṛtāgniṣu |

4.104c tadā vidyād anadhyāyam an.ṛtau ca-abhradarśane || 104 ||

4.105a nirghāte bhūmicalane jyotiṣāṃ ca-upasarjane |

4.105c etān ākālikān vidyād anadhyāyān ṛtāv api || 105 ||

4.106a prāduṣkṛteṣv agniṣu tu vidyut.stanita.niḥsvane |

4.106c sa.jyotiḥ syād anadhyāyaḥ śeṣe rātrau yathā divā || 106 ||

4.107a nitya.anadhyāya eva syād grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca |

4.107c dharmanaipuṇya.kāmānāṃ pūtigandhe ca sarvadā || 107 || 227 4.107cv/ M:

sarvaśaḥ

[p. J 81 ]

4.108a antargata.śave grāme vṛṣalasya ca sannidhau |

4.108c anadhyāyo rudyamāne samavāye janasya ca || 108 ||

4.109a udake madhyarātre ca viṣ.mūtrasya visarjane |

4.109c ucchiṣṭaḥ śrāddhabhuk ca-eva manasā-api na cintayet || 109 ||

4.110a pratigṛhya dvijo vidvān ekoddiṣṭasya ketanam | 228 4.110av/ M:

ekoddiṣṭa.niketanam

4.110c tryahaṃ na kīrtayed brahma rājño rāhoś ca sūtake || 110 ||

4.111a yāvad ekānudiṣṭasya gandho lepaś ca tiṣṭhati |

4.111c viprasya viduṣo dehe tāvad brahma na kīrtayet || 111 ||

4.112a śayānaḥ prauḍha.pādaś ca kṛtvā ca-eva-avasakthikām |

4.112c na-adhīyīta-āmiṣaṃ jagdhvā sūtakānnādyam eva ca || 112 ||

4.113a nīhāre bāṇaśabde ca sandhyayor eva ca-ubhayoḥ |

4.113c amāvāsyā.caturdaśyoḥ paurṇamāsy.aṣṭakāsu ca || 113 ||

4.114a amāvāsyā guruṃ hanti śiṣyaṃ hanti caturdaśī |

4.114c brahma-aṣṭaka.paurṇamāsyau tasmāt tāḥ parivarjayet || 114 ||

4.115a pāṃsuvarṣe diśāṃ dāhe gomāyuvirute tathā |

4.115c śva.khara.uṣṭre ca ruvati paṅktau ca na paṭhed dvijaḥ || 115 ||

4.116a na-adhīyīta śmaśānānte grāmānte govraje 'pi vā |

4.116c vasitvā maithunaṃ vāsaḥ śrāddhikaṃ pratigṛhya ca || 116 ||

4.117a prāṇi vā yadi vā-aprāṇi yat kiṃ cit-śrāddhikaṃ bhavet |

4.117c tad ālabhya-apy anadhyāyaḥ pāṇy.āsyo hi dvijaḥ smṛtaḥ || 117 ||

[p. J 82 ]

4.118a corair upadrute grāme sambhrame ca-agnikārite |]²²⁹ 4.118av/ M:

caurair upaplute, sambhrame

4.118c ākālikam anadhyāyaṃ vidyāt sarvādbhuteṣu ca || 118 ||

4.119a upākarmaṇi ca-utsarge trirātraṃ kṣepaṇaṃ smṛtam |

4.119c aṣṭakāsu tv ahorātram ṛtvantāsu ca rātriṣu || 119 ||

4.120a na-adhīyīta-aśvam ārūḍho na vṛkṣaṃ na ca hastinam |

4.120c na nāvaṃ na kharaṃ na-uṣṭraṃ na-iriṇastho na yānagaḥ || 120 ||

4.121a na vivāde na kalahe na senāyāṃ na saṅgare |

4.121c na bhuktamātre na-ajīrṇe na vamitvā na śuktake || 121 ||

4.122a atithiṃ ca-an.anujñāpya mārute vāti vā bhṛśam |

4.122c rudhire ca srute gātrāt-śastreṇa ca parikṣate || 122 ||

4.123a sāmadhvanāv ṛc.yajuṣī na-adhīyīta kadā cana |

4.123c vedasya-adhītya vā-apy antam āraṇyakam adhītya ca || 123 ||

4.124a ṛgvedo deva.daivatyo yajurvedas tu mānuṣaḥ |

4.124c sāmavedaḥ smṛtaḥ pitryas tasmāt tasya-aśucir dhvaniḥ || 124 ||

4.125a etad vidvanto vidvāṃsas trayīniṣkarṣam anvaham |

4.125c kramataḥ pūrvam abhyasya paścād vedam adhīyate || 125 ||

4.126a paśu.maṇḍūka.mārjāra.śva.sarpa.nakula.ākhubhiḥ |

4.126c antarāgamane vidyād anadhyāyam ahar.niśam || 126 ||

4.127a dvāv eva varjayen nityam anadhyāyau prayatnataḥ |

4.127c svādhyāyabhūmiṃ ca-aśuddham ātmānaṃ ca-aśuciṃ dvijaḥ || 127 ||

[p. J 83 ]

4.1.14. Rules of Conduct-III

230 O edn 529-535, O tr. 130-132

4.128a amāvāsyām aṣṭamīṃ ca paurṇamāsīṃ caturdaśīm |

4.128c brahmacārī bhaven nityam apy ṛtau snātako dvijaḥ || 128 ||

4.129a na snānam ācared bhuktvā na-āturo na mahāniśi |

4.129c na vāsobhiḥ saha-ajasraṃ na-avijñāte jalāśaye || 129 ||

4.130a devatānāṃ guro rājñaḥ snātaka.ācāryayos tathā |

4.130c na-ākrāmet kāmataś chāyāṃ babhruṇo dīkṣitasya ca || 130 ||

4.131a madhyandine 'rdharātre ca śrāddhaṃ bhuktvā ca sa.āmiṣam |

4.131c sandhyayor ubhayoś ca-eva na seveta catuṣpatham || 131 ||

4.132a udvartanam apasnānaṃ viṣ.mūtre raktam eva ca |

4.132c śleśma.niṣṭhyūta.vāntāni na-adhitiṣṭhet tu kāmataḥ || 132 ||

4.133a vairiṇaṃ na-upaseveta sahāyaṃ ca-eva vairiṇaḥ |

4.133c adhārmikaṃ taskaraṃ ca parasya-eva ca yoṣitaṃ || 133 ||

4.134a na hi-īdṛśam an.āyuṣyaṃ loke kiṃ cana vidyate |

4.134c yādṛśaṃ puruṣasya-iha paradāra.upasevanam || 134 ||

4.135a kṣatriyaṃ ca-eva sarpaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca bahu.śrutam |

4.135c na-avamanyeta vai bhūṣṇuḥ kṛśān api kadā cana || 135 ||

4.136a etat trayaṃ hi puruṣaṃ nirdahed avamānitam |

4.136c tasmād etat trayaṃ nityaṃ na-avamanyeta buddhimān || 136 ||

4.137a na-ātmānam avamanyeta purvābhir a.samṛddhibhiḥ |

4.137c ā mṛtyoḥ śriyam anvicchen na-enāṃ manyeta dur.labhām || 137 ||

[p. J 84 ]

4.138a satyaṃ brūyāt priyaṃ brūyān na brūyāt satyam apriyam |

4.138c priyaṃ ca na-anṛtaṃ brūyād eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 138 ||

4.139a bhadraṃ bhadram iti brūyād bhadram ity eva vā vadet |

4.139c śuṣka.vairaṃ vivādaṃ ca na kuryāt kena cit saha || 139 ||

4.140a na-atikalyaṃ na-atisāyaṃ na-atimadhyandine sthite |

4.140c na-ajñātena samaṃ gacchen na-eko na vṛṣalaiḥ saha || 140 ||

4.141a hīna.aṅgān atirikta.aṅgān vidyā.hīnān vayo.'dhikān | 231 4.141av/ M:

vayo'tigān

4.141c rūpa.draviṇa.hīnāṃś ca jāti.hīnāṃś ca na-ākṣipet || 141 || 232 4.141cv/ M:

rūpadravya.hīnāṃś ca

4.142a na spṛśet pāṇinā-ucchiṣṭo vipro go.brāhmaṇa.analāṇ |

4.142c na ca-api paśyed aśuciḥ sustho jyotirgaṇān divā || 142 || 233 4.142cv/ M:

svastho jyotirgaṇān divi

4.143a spṛṣṭvā-etān aśucir nityam adbhiḥ prāṇān upaspṛśet |

4.143c gātrāṇi ca-eva sarvāṇi nābhiṃ pāṇitalena tu || 143 ||

4.144a an.āturaḥ svāni khāni na spṛśed animittataḥ |

4.144c romāṇi ca rahasyāni sarvāṇy eva vivarjayet || 144 ||

4.145a maṅgala.ācārayuktaḥ syāt prayata.ātmā jita.indriyaḥ |

4.145c japec ca juhuyāc ca-eva nityam agnim atandritaḥ || 145 ||

4.146a maṅgala.ācārayuktānāṃ nityaṃ ca prayata.ātmanām |

4.146c japatāṃ juhvatāṃ ca-eva vinipāto na vidyate || 146 ||

4.147a vedam eva-abhyasen nityaṃ yathākālam atandritaḥ | 234 4.147av/ M:

vedam eva japen

4.147c taṃ hy asya-āhuḥ paraṃ dharmam upadharmo 'nya ucyate || 147 ||

[p. J 85 ]

4.148a vedābhyāsena satataṃ śaucena tapasā-eva ca |

4.148c adroheṇa ca bhūtānāṃ jātiṃ smarati paurvikīm || 148 ||

4.149a paurvikīṃ saṃsmaran jātiṃ brahma-eva-abhyasyate punaḥ | 235 4.149av/ M:

dvijaḥ

4.149c brahmābhyāsena ca-ajasram anantaṃ sukham aśnute || 149 ||

4.150a sāvitrān-śāntihomāṃś ca kuryāt parvasu nityaśaḥ | 236 4.150av/ M:

sāvitrān śāntihomāṃś

4.150c pitṝṃś ca-eva-aṣṭakāsv arcen nityam anvaṣṭakāsu ca || 150 ||

4.151a dūrād āvasathān mūtraṃ dūrāt pādāvasecanam |

4.151c ucchiṣtānna.niṣekaṃ ca dūrād eva samācaret || 151 ||

4.152a maitraṃ prasādhanaṃ snānaṃ dantadhāvanam añjanam |

4.152c pūrvāhṇa eva kurvīta devatānāṃ ca pūjanam || 152 ||

4.153a daivatāny abhigacchet tu dhārmikāṃś ca dvijottamān |

4.153c īśvaraṃ ca-eva rakṣārthaṃ gurūn eva ca parvasu || 153 ||

4.154a abhivādayed vṛddhāṃś ca dadyāc ca-eva-āsanaṃ svakam |

4.154c kṛta.añjalir upāsīta gacchataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nviyāt || 154 ||

4.155a śruti.smṛti.uditaṃ samyaṅ nibaddhaṃ sveṣu karmasu |

4.155c dharmamūlaṃ niṣeveta sad.ācāram atandritaḥ || 155 ||

4.156a ācārāt-labhate hy āyur ācārād īpsitāḥ prajāḥ |

4.156c ācārād dhanam akṣayyam ācāro hanty alakṣaṇam || 156 ||

4.157a dur.ācāro hi puruṣo loke bhavati ninditaḥ |

4.157c duḥkhabhāgī ca satataṃ vyādhito 'lpa.āyur eva ca || 157 ||

[p. J 86 ]

4.158a sarvalakṣaṇa.hīno 'pi yaḥ sadācāravān naraḥ |

4.158c śraddadhāno 'n.asūyaś ca śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati || 158 ||

4.159a yad yat paravaśaṃ karma tat tad yatnena varjayet |

4.159c yad yad ātmavaśaṃ tu syāt tat tat seveta yatnataḥ || 159 ||

4.160a sarvaṃ paravaśaṃ duḥkhaṃ sarvam ātmavaśaṃ sukham |

4.160c etad vidyāt samāsena lakṣaṇaṃ sukha.duḥkhayoḥ || 160 ||

4.161a yat karma kurvato 'sya syāt paritoṣo 'ntarātmanaḥ |

4.161c tat prayatnena kurvīta viparītaṃ tu varjayet || 161 ||

4.1.15. Avoiding Violence

237 O edn 535-537, O tr. 132

4.162a ācāryaṃ ca pravaktāraṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ gurum |

4.162c na hiṃsyād brāhmaṇān gāś ca sarvāṃś ca-eva tapasvinaḥ || 162 ||

4.163a nāstikyaṃ vedanindāṃ ca devatānāṃ ca kutsanam |

4.163c dveṣaṃ dambhaṃ ca mānaṃ ca krodhaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ ca varjayet || 163 || 238 4.163cv/ M:

dveṣaṃ stambhaṃ ca

4.164a parasya daṇḍaṃ na-udyacchet kruddho na-enaṃ nipātayet |

4.164c anyatra putrāt-śiṣyād vā śiṣṭi.arthaṃ tāḍayet tu tau || 164 ||

4.165a brāhmaṇāya-avagurya-eva dvijātir vadhakāmyayā |

4.165c śataṃ varṣāṇi tāmisre narake parivartate || 165 ||

4.166a tāḍayitvā tṛṇena-api saṃrambhāt-matipūrvakam |

4.166c ekaviṃśatīm ājātīḥ pāpayoniṣu jāyate || 166 ||

4.167a ayudhyamānasya-utpādya brāhmaṇasya-asṛg aṅgataḥ |

4.167c duḥkhaṃ sumahad āpnoti pretya-aprājñatayā naraḥ || 167 ||

[p. J 87 ]

4.168a śoṇitaṃ yāvataḥ pāṃsūn saṅgṛhṇāti mahītalāt |

4.168c tāvato 'bdān amutra-anyaiḥ śoṇita.utpādako 'dyate || 168 ||

4.169a na kadā cid dvije tasmād vidvān avagured api |

4.169c na tāḍayet tṛṇena-api na gātrāt srāvayed asṛk || 169 ||

4.1.16. Following the Path of Righteousness

239 O edn 537-539, O tr. 132-133

4.170a a.dhārmiko naro yo hi yasya ca-apy anṛtaṃ dhanam |

4.170c hiṃsārataś ca yo nityaṃ na-iha-asau sukham edhate || 170 || 240 4.170cv/ M:

hiṃsāratiś

4.171a na sīdann api dharmeṇa mano 'dharme niveśayet |

4.171c a.dhārmikānāṃ pāpānām āśu paśyan viparyayam || 171 ||

4.172a na-adharmaś carito loke sadyaḥ phalati gaur iva |

4.172c śanair āvartyamānas tu kartur mūlāni kṛntati || 172 ||

4.173a yadi na-ātmani putreṣu na cet putreṣu naptṛṣu |

4.173c na tv eva tu kṛto 'dharmaḥ kartur bhavati niṣ.phalaḥ || 173 || 241 4.173cv/ M:

kṛto dharmaḥ?

4.174a adharmeṇa-edhate tāvat tato bhadrāṇi paśyati |

4.174c tataḥ sapatnān jayati sa.mūlas tu vinaśyati || 174 ||

4.175a satya.dharma.āryavṛtteṣu śauce ca-eva-āramet sadā |

4.175c śiṣyāṃś ca śiṣyād dharmeṇa vāc.bāhu.udara.saṃyataḥ || 175 ||

4.176a parityajed artha.kāmau yau syātāṃ dharmavarjitau |

4.176c dharmaṃ ca-apy asukha.udarkaṃ lokasaṅkruṣṭam eva ca || 176 ||

4.177a na pāṇi.pāda.capalo na netra.capalo 'n.ṛjuḥ |

4.177c na syād vāk.capalaś ca-eva na paradrohakarma.dhīḥ || 177 ||

[p. J 88 ]

4.178a yena-asya pitaro yātā yena yātāḥ pitāmahāḥ |

4.178c tena yāyāt satāṃ mārgaṃ tena gacchan na riṣyati || 178 ||

4.179a ṛtvik.purohita.ācāryair mātula.atithisaṃśritaiḥ |

4.179c bāla.vṛddha.āturair vaidyair jñāti.sambandhi.bāndhavaiḥ || 179 ||

4.1.17. Family and Social Relations

242 O edn 539-540, O tr. 133

4.180a mātā.pitṛbhyāṃ jāmībhir bhrātrā putreṇa bhāryayā |

4.180c duhitrā dāsavargeṇa vivādaṃ na samācaret || 180 ||

4.181a etair vivādān santyajya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |

4.181c etair jitaiś ca jayati sarvān-lokān imān gṛhī || 181 ||

4.182a ācāryo brahmaloka.īśaḥ prājāpatye pitā prabhuḥ |

4.182c atithis tv indraloka.īśo devalokasya ca-ṛtvijaḥ || 182 ||

4.183a jāmayo 'psarasām loke vaiśvadevasya bāndhavāḥ |

4.183c sambandhino hy apāṃ loke pṛthivyāṃ mātṛ.mātulau || 183 ||

4.184a ākāśa.īśās tu vijñeyā bāla.vṛddha.kṛśa.āturāḥ |

4.184c bhrātā jyeṣṭhaḥ samaḥ pitrā bhāryā putraḥ svakā tanuḥ || 184 ||

4.185a chāyā svo dāsavargaś ca duhitā kṛpaṇaṃ param |

4.185c tasmād etair adhikṣiptaḥ saheta-a.sañjvaraḥ sadā || 185 ||

4.1.18. Accepting and Giving Gifts

243 O edn 540-542, O tr. 133-134

4.186a pratigrahasamartho 'pi prasaṅgaṃ tatra varjayet |

4.186c pratigraheṇa hy asya-āśu brāhmaṃ tejaḥ praśāmyati || 186 ||

4.187a na dravyāṇām a.vijñāya vidhiṃ dharmyaṃ pratigrahe |

4.187c prājñaḥ pratigrahaṃ kuryād avasīdann api kṣudhā || 187 ||

[p. J 89 ]

4.188a hiraṇyaṃ bhūmim aśvaṃ gām annaṃ vāsas tilān ghṛtam |

4.188c pratigṛhṇann a.vidvāṃs tu bhasmī.bhavati dāruvat || 188 ||

4.189a hiraṇyam āyur annaṃ ca bhūr gauś ca-apy oṣatas tanum |

4.189c aśvaś cakṣus tvacaṃ vāso ghṛtaṃ tejas tilāh prajāḥ || 189 ||

4.190a a.tapās tv an.adhīyānaḥ pratigraha.rucir dvijaḥ |

4.190c ambhasy aśmaplavena-iva saha tena-eva majjati || 190 ||

4.191a tasmād a.vidvān bibhiyād yasmāt tasmāt pratigrahāt |

4.191c svalpakena-apy a.vidvān hi paṅke gaur iva sīdati || 191 ||

4.192a na vāry api prayacchet tu baiḍālavratike dvije |

4.192c na bakavratike pāpe na-a.vedavidi dharmavit || 192 ||

4.193a triṣv apy eteṣu dattaṃ hi vidhinā-apy arjitaṃ dhanam |

4.193c dātur bhavaty anarthāya paratra-ādātur eva ca || 193 ||

4.194a yathā plavena-aupalena nimajjaty udake taran |

4.194c tathā nimajjato 'dhastād ajñau dātṛ.pratīcchakau || 194 ||

4.1.19. Hypocrisy

244 O edn 542-543, O tr. 134

4.195a dharmadhvajī sadā lubdhaś chādmiko lokadambhakaḥ | |

4.195c baiḍālavratiko jñeyo hiṃsraḥ sarvābhisandhakaḥ || 195 ||

4.196a[197Ma] adho.dṛṣṭir naiṣkṛtikaḥ svārthasādhana.tatparaḥ |

4.196c[197Mc] śaṭho mithyāvinītaś ca bakavratacaro dvijaḥ || 196 ||

4.197a[198Ma] ye bakavratino viprā ye ca mārjāraliṅginaḥ |

4.197c[198Mc] te patanty andhatāmisre tena pāpena karmaṇā || 197 ||

[p. J 90 ]

4.198a[199Ma] na dharmasya-apadeśena pāpaṃ kṛtvā vrataṃ caret |

4.198c[199Mc] vratena pāpaṃ pracchādya kurvan strī.śūdra.dambhanam || 198 ||

4.199a[200Ma] pretya-iha ca-īdṛśā viprā garhyante brahmavādibhiḥ |

4.199c[200Mc] chadmanā caritaṃ yac ca vrataṃ rakṣāṃsi gacchati || 199 ||

4.200a[201Ma] aliṅgī liṅgiveṣeṇa yo vṛttim upajīvati |

4.200c[201Mc] sa liṅgināṃ haraty enas tiryagyonau ca jāyate || 200 ||

4.1.20. Using What Belongs to Others

245 O edn 543-544, O tr. 134

4.201a[202Ma] parakīyanipāneṣu na snāyādd hi kadā cana | 246 4.201a[202Ma]v/ K:

snāyāc ca kadā cana

4.201c[202Mc] nipānakartuḥ snātvā tu duṣkṛtāṃśena lipyate || 201 ||

4.202a[203Ma] yāna.śayyā.āsanāny asya kūpa.udyāna.gṛhāṇi ca |

4.202c[203Mc] a.dattāny upayuñjāna enasaḥ syāt turīya.bhāk || 202 ||

4.203a[204Ma] nadīṣu devakhāteṣu taḍāgeṣu saraḥsu ca |

4.203c[204Mc] snānaṃ samācaren nityaṃ garta.prasravaṇeṣu ca || 203 ||

4.204a[205Ma] yamān seveta satataṃ na nityaṃ niyamān budhaḥ |

4.204c[205Mc] yamān pataty a.kurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan || 204 ||

4.1.21. Unfit Food

247 O edn 545-449, O tr. 134-135

4.205a[206Ma] na-aśrotriyatate yajñe grāmayājikṛte tathā |

4.205c[206Mc] striyā klībena ca hute bhuñjīta brāhmaṇaḥ kva cit || 205 ||

4.206a[207Ma] aślīkam etat sādhūnāṃ yatra juhvaty amī haviḥ | 248 4.206a[207Ma]v/ M:

a.ślīlam

4.206c[207Mc] pratīpam etad devānāṃ tasmāt tat parivarjayet || 206 ||

4.207a[208Ma] matta.kruddha.āturāṇāṃ ca na bhuñjīta kadā cana |

4.207c[208Mc] keśa.kīṭāvapannaṃ ca padā spṛṣṭaṃ ca kāmataḥ || 207 ||

[p. J 91 ]

4.208a[209Ma] bhrūṇaghna.avekṣitaṃ ca-eva saṃspṛṣṭaṃ ca-apy udakyayā |

4.208c[209Mc] patatriṇa.avalīḍhaṃ ca śunā saṃspṛṣṭam eva ca || 208 ||

4.209a[210Ma] gavā ca-annam upaghrātaṃ ghuṣṭānnaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |

4.209c[210Mc] gaṇānnaṃ gaṇikānnaṃ ca viduṣā ca jugupsitam || 209 ||

4.210a[211Ma] stena.gāyanayoś ca-annaṃ takṣṇo vārdhuṣikasya ca |

4.210c[211Mc] dīkṣitasya kadaryasya baddhasya nigaḍasya ca || 210 ||

4.211a[212Ma] abhiśastasya ṣaṇḍhasya puṃścalyā dāmbhikasya ca |

4.211c[212Mc] śuktaṃ paryuṣitaṃ ca-eva śūdrasya-ucchiṣṭam eva ca || 211 ||

4.212a[213Ma] cikitsakasya mṛgayoḥ krūrasya-ucchiṣṭa.bhojinaḥ |

4.212c[213Mc] ugrānnaṃ sūtikānnaṃ ca paryācāntam a.nirdaśam || 212 ||

4.213a[214Ma] an.arcitaṃ vṛthāmāṃsam a.vīrāyāś ca yoṣitaḥ |

4.213c[214Mc] dviṣadannaṃ nagarī.annaṃ patitānnam avakṣutam || 213 ||

4.214a[215Ma] piśuna.anṛtinoś ca-annaṃ kratuvikrayiṇas tathā | 249 4.214a[215Ma]v/ M:

kratuvikrayakasya ca

4.214c[215Mc] śailūṣa.tunnavāya.annaṃ kṛtaghnasya-annam eva ca || 214 ||

4.215a[216Ma] karmārasya niṣādasya raṅgāvatārakasya ca |

4.215c[216Mc] suvarṇakartur veṇasya śastravikrayiṇas tathā || 215 ||

4.216a[217Ma] śvavatāṃ śauṇḍikānāṃ ca caila.nirṇejakasya ca |

4.216c[217Mc] rañjakasya nṛśaṃsasya yasya ca-upapatir gṛhe || 216 || 250 4.216c[217Mc]v/ M:

rajakasya

4.217a[218Ma] mṛṣyanti ye ca-upapatiṃ strījitānām ca sarvaśaḥ |

4.217c[218Mc] a.nirdaśaṃ ca pretānnam a.tuṣṭikaram eva ca || 217 ||

[p. J 92 ]

4.218a[219Ma] rājānnaṃ teja ādatte śūdrānnaṃ brahmavarcasam |

4.218c[219Mc] āyuḥ suvarṇakārānnaṃ yaśaś carmāvakartinaḥ || 218 ||

4.219a[220Ma] kārukānnaṃ prajāṃ hanti balaṃ nirṇejakasya ca |

4.219c[220Mc] gaṇānnaṃ gaṇikānnaṃ ca lokebhyaḥ parikṛntati || 219 ||

4.220a[221Ma] pūyaṃ cikitsakasya-annaṃ puṃścalyās tv annam indriyam |

4.220c[221Mc] viṣṭhā vārdhuṣikasya-annaṃ śastravikrayiṇo malam || 220 ||

4.221a[222Ma] ya ete 'nye tv abhojya.annāḥ kramaśaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

4.221c[222Mc] teṣāṃ tvag.asthi.romāṇi vadanty annaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ || 221 ||

4.222a[223Ma] bhuktvā-ato 'nyatam asya-annam amatyā kṣapaṇaṃ tryaham |

4.222c[223Mc] matyā bhuktvā-ācaret kṛcchraṃ retas.viṣ.mūtram eva ca || 222 ||

4.223a[224Ma] na-adyāt-śūdrasya pakvānnaṃ vidvān a.śrāddhino dvijaḥ |

4.223c[224Mc] ādadīta-āmam eva-asmād avṛttāv ekarātrikam || 223 ||

4.224a[225Ma] śrotriyasya kadaryasya vadānyasya ca vārdhuṣeḥ |

4.224c[225Mc] mīmāṃsitvā-ubhayaṃ devāḥ samam annam akalpayan || 224 ||

4.225a[226Ma] tān prajāpatir āha-etya mā kṛdhvaṃ viṣamaṃ samam |

4.225c[226Mc] śraddhāpūtaṃ vadānyasya hatam a.śraddhayā-itarat || 225 ||

4.1.22. Gifts and Their Rewards

251 O edn 549-552, O tr. 135-136

4.226a[227Ma] śraddhayā-iṣṭaṃ ca pūrtaṃ ca nityaṃ kuryād atandritaḥ |

4.226c[227Mc] śraddhākṛte hy akṣaye te bhavataḥ svāgatair dhanaiḥ || 226 ||

4.227a[228Ma] dānadharmaṃ niṣeveta nityam aiṣṭika.paurtikam |

4.227c[228Mc] parituṣṭena bhāvena pātram āsādya śaktitaḥ || 227 ||

[p. J 93 ]

4.228a[229Ma] yat kiṃ cid api dātavyaṃ yācitena-an.asūyayā | 252 4.228a[229Ma]v/ M:

anasūyatā?

4.228c[229Mc] utpatsyate hi tat pātraṃ yat tārayati sarvataḥ || 228 ||

4.229a[230Ma] vāridas tṛptim āpnoti sukham akṣayyam annadaḥ | 253 4.229a[230Ma]v/ M:

akṣayam

4.229c[230Mc] tilapradaḥ prajām iṣṭāṃ dīpadaś cakṣur uttamam || 229 ||

4.230a[231Ma] bhūmido bhūmim āpnoti dīrgham āyur hiraṇyadaḥ |

4.230c[231Mc] gṛhado 'gryāṇi veśmāni rūpyado rūpam uttamam || 230 ||

4.231a[232Ma] vāsodaś candrasālokyam aśvisālokyam aśvadaḥ |

4.231c[232Mc] anaḍuhaḥ śriyaṃ puṣṭāṃ godo bradhnasya viṣṭapam || 231 ||

4.232a[233Ma] yāna.śayyāprado bhāryām aiśvaryam abhayapradaḥ |

4.232c[233Mc] dhānyadaḥ śāśvataṃ saukhyaṃ brahmado brahmasārṣṭitām || 232 ||

4.233a[234Ma] sarveṣām eva dānānāṃ brahmadānaṃ viśiṣyate |

4.233c[234Mc] vāri.anna.go.mahī.vāsas.tila.kāñcana.sarpiṣām || 233 ||

4.234a[235Ma] yena yena tu bhāvena yad yad dānaṃ prayacchati |

4.234c[235Mc] tat tat tena-eva bhāvena prāpnoti pratipūjitaḥ || 234 ||

4.235a[236Ma] yo 'rcitaṃ pratigṛhṇāti dadāty arcitam eva vā |

4.235c[236Mc] tāv ubhau gacchataḥ svargaṃ narakaṃ tu viparyaye || 235 ||

4.236a[237Ma] na vismayeta tapasā vaded iṣṭvā ca na-anṛtam |

4.236c[237Mc] na-ārto 'py apavaded viprān na dattvā parikīrtayet || 236 || 254 4.236c[237Mc]v/ M:

datvā

4.237a[238Ma] yajño 'nṛtena kṣarati tapaḥ kṣarati vismayāt |

4.237c[238Mc] āyur viprāpavādena dānaṃ ca parikīrtanāt || 237 ||

[p. J 94 ]

4.1.23. Accumulating Merit

255 O edn 552-553, O tr. 136-137

4.238a[239Ma] dharmaṃ śanaiḥ sañcinuyād valmīkam iva puttikāḥ | 256 4.238a[239Ma]v/ M:

sañcinuyād

4.238c[239Mc] paralokasahāyārthaṃ sarvabhūtāny a.pīḍayan || 238 ||

4.239a[240Ma] na-amutra hi sahāyārthaṃ pitā mātā ca tiṣṭhataḥ |

4.239c[240Mc] na putradāraṃ na jñātir dharmas tiṣṭhati kevalaḥ || 239 ||

4.240a[241Ma] ekaḥ prajāyate jantur eka eva pralīyate |

4.240c[241Mc] eko 'nubhuṅkte sukṛtam eka eva ca duṣkṛtam || 240 ||

4.241a[242Ma] mṛtaṃ śarīram utsṛjya kāṣṭha.loṣṭasamaṃ kṣitau |

4.241c[242Mc] vimukhā bāndhavā yānti dharmas tam anugacchati || 241 ||

4.242a[243Ma] tasmād dharmaṃ sahāyārthaṃ nityaṃ sañcinuyāt- śanaiḥ |

4.242c[243Mc] dharmeṇa hi sahāyena tamas tarati dustaram || 242 ||

4.243a[244Ma] dharma.pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tapasā hata.kilbiṣam |

4.243c[244Mc] paralokaṃ nayaty āśu bhāsvantaṃ kha.śarīriṇam || 243 ||

4.244a[245Ma] uttamair uttamair nityaṃ sambandhān ācaret saha | 257 4.244a[245Ma]v/ M:

sambhandhān

4.244c[245Mc] ninīṣuḥ kulam utkarṣam adhamān adhamāṃs tyajet || 244 ||

4.245a[246Ma] uttamān uttamān eva gacchan hīnāṃs tu varjayan |

4.245c[246Mc] brāhmaṇaḥ śreṣṭhatām eti pratyavāyena śūdratām || 245 ||

4.246a[247Ma] dṛḍhakārī mṛdur dāntaḥ krūra.ācārair a.saṃvasan |

4.246c[247Mc] ahiṃsro dama.dānābhyāṃ jayet svargaṃ tathā.vrataḥ || 246 ||

4.1.24. Acceptance of Gifts and Food

258 O edn 554-556, O tr. 137

4.247a[248Ma] edha.udakaṃ mūla.phalam annam abhyudyataṃ ca yat |

4.247c[248Mc] sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt- madhu-atha-abhayadakṣiṇām || 247 ||

[p. J 95 ]

4.248a[249Ma] āhṛta.abhyudyatāṃ bhikṣāṃ purastād a.pracoditām |

4.248c[249Mc] mene prajāpatir grāhyām api duṣkṛta.karmaṇaḥ || 248 ||

4.249a[250Ma] na-aśnanti pitaras tasya daśavarṣāṇi pañca ca |

4.249c[250Mc] na ca havyaṃ vahaty agnir yas tām abhyavamanyate || 249 ||

4.250a[251Ma] śayyāṃ gṛhān kuśān gandhān apaḥ puṣpaṃ maṇīn dadhi |

4.250c[251Mc] dhānā matsyān payo māṃsaṃ śākaṃ ca-eva na nirṇudet || 250 ||

4.251a[252Ma] gurūn bhṛtyāṃś ca-ujjihīrṣann arciṣyan devatā.atithīn |

4.251c[252Mc] sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyān na tu tṛpyet svayaṃ tataḥ || 251 ||

4.252a[253Ma] guruṣu tv abhyatīteṣu vinā vā tair gṛhe vasan |

4.252c[253Mc] ātmano vṛttim anvicchan gṛhṇīyāt sādhutaḥ sadā || 252 ||

4.253a[254Ma] ārdhikaḥ kulamitraṃ ca gopālo dāsa.nāpitau |

4.253c[254Mc] ete śūdreṣu bhojya.annā yāś ca-ātmānaṃ nivedayet || 253 ||

4.254a[255Ma] yādṛśo 'sya bhaved ātmā yādṛśaṃ ca cikīrṣitam |

4.254c[255Mc] yathā ca-upacared enaṃ tathā-ātmānaṃ nivedayet || 254 ||

4.255a[256Ma] yo 'nyathā santam ātmānam anyathā satsu bhāṣate |

4.255c[256Mc] sa pāpakṛttamo loke stena ātma.apahārakaḥ || 255 ||

4.256a[257Ma] vācy arthā niyatāḥ sarve vāc.mūlā vāc.viniḥsṛtāḥ |

4.256c[257Mc] tāṃs tu yaḥ stenayed vācaṃ sa sarvasteyakṛt- naraḥ || 256 || 259 4.256c[257Mc]v/ M:

tān tu?

4.1.25. Old Age and Retirement

260 O edn 556-557, O tr. 137

4.257a[258Ma] maharṣi.pitṛ.devānāṃ gatvā-ānṛṇyaṃ yathāvidhi |

4.257c[258Mc] putre sarvaṃ samāsajya vasen mādhyasthyam āsśritaḥ || 257 || 261 4.257c[258Mc]v/ M:

āsthitaḥ

[p. J 96 ]

4.258a[259Ma] ekākī cintayen nityaṃ vivikte hitam ātmanaḥ | 262 4.258a[259Ma]v/ M:

hitam ātmani

4.258c[259Mc] ekākī cintayāno hi paraṃ śreyo 'dhigacchati || 258 ||

4.259a[260Ma] eṣā-uditā gṛhasthasya vṛttir viprasya śāśvatī |

4.259c[260Mc] snātakavratakalpaś ca sattvavṛddhikaraḥ śubhaḥ || 259 ||

4.260a[261Ma] anena vipro vṛttena vartayan veda.śāstravit |

4.260c[261Mc] vyapeta.kalmaṣo nityaṃ brahmaloke mahīyate || 260 ||

[p. J 97 ]

Chapter 5

263 O edn 558-593, O tr. 138-147

5.1. Prologue

264 O edn 558, O tr. 138

5.01a śrutvā-etān ṛṣayo dharmān snātakasya yathā.uditān |

5.01c idam ūcur mahātmānam anala.prabhavaṃ bhṛgum || 1 ||

5.02a evaṃ yathā.uktaṃ viprāṇāṃ svadharmam anutiṣṭhatām |

5.02c kathaṃ mṛtyuḥ prabhavati veda.śāstravidāṃ prabho || 2 ||

5.03a sa tān uvāca dharma.ātmā maharṣīn mānavo bhṛguḥ |

5.03c śrūyatāṃ yena doṣeṇa mṛtyur viprān jighāṃsati || 3 ||

5.2. Forbidden Food

265 O edn 558-562, O tr. 138-139

5.04a anabhyāsena vedānām ācārasya ca varjanāt |

5.04c ālasyād annadoṣāc ca mṛtyur viprāñ jighāṃsati || 4 || 266 5.04cv/ M:

viprān

5.05a laśunaṃ gṛñjanaṃ ca-eva palāṇḍuṃ kavakāni ca |

5.05c abhakṣyāṇi dvijātīnām amedhya.prabhavāni ca || 5 ||

5.06a lohitān vṛkṣaniryāsān vṛścana.prabhavāṃs tathā | 267 5.06av/ M:

vraścana.prabhavāṃs

5.06c śeluṃ gavyaṃ ca peyūṣaṃ prayatnena vivarjayet || 6 || 268 5.06cv/ M:

pīyūṣaṃ

5.07a vṛthā kṛsara.saṃyāvaṃ pāyasa.apūpam eva ca |

5.07c an.upākṛtamāṃsāni devānnāni havīṃṣi ca || 7 ||

[p. J 98 ]

5.08a a.nirdaśāyā goḥ kṣīram auṣṭram aikaśaphaṃ tathā |

5.08c āvikaṃ sandhinīkṣīraṃ vi.vatsāyāś ca goḥ payaḥ || 8 || 269 5.08cv/ M:

sandhinīkṣīraṃ

5.09a āraṇyānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ māhiṣaṃ vinā |

5.09c strīkṣīraṃ ca-eva varjyāni sarvaśuktāni ca-eva hi || 9 ||

5.10a dadhi bhakṣyaṃ ca śukteṣu sarvaṃ ca dadhi.sambhavam | 270 5.10av/ M:

dadhi.sambhavam

5.10c yāni ca-eva-abhiṣūyante puṣpa.mūla.phalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 10 ||

5.11a kravyādāñ śakunān sarvān-tathā grāmanivāsinaḥ | 271 5.11av/ M:

kravyādaḥ śakunīn

5.11c a.nirdiṣṭāṃś ca-ekaśaphāṃṣ ṭiṭṭibhaṃ ca vivarjayet || 11 ||

5.12a kalaviṅkaṃ plavaṃ haṃsaṃ cakrāhvaṃ grāmakukkuṭam |

5.12c sārasaṃ rajjuvālaṃ ca dātyūhaṃ śuka.sārike || 12 || 272 5.12cv/ M:

rajjudālaṃ

5.13a pratudāñ jālapādāṃś ca koyaṣṭi.nakhaviṣkirān | 273 5.13av/ M:

pratudān

5.13c nimajjataś ca matsyādān saunaṃ vallūram eva ca || 13 ||

5.14a bakaṃ ca-eva balākāṃ ca kākolaṃ khañjarīṭakam |

5.14c matsyādān viḍvarāhāṃś ca matsyān eva ca sarvaśaḥ || 14 ||

5.15a yo yasya māṃsam aśnāti sa tanmāṃsāda ucyate |

5.15c matsyādaḥ sarvamāṃsādas tasmān matsyān vivarjayet || 15 ||

5.16a pāṭhīna.rohitāv ādyau niyuktau havya.kavyayoḥ |

5.16c rājīvān siṃhatuṇḍāś ca sa.śalkāś ca-eva sarvaśaḥ || 16 || 274 5.16cv/ M:

rājīvāḥ

5.17a na bhakṣayed ekacarān ajñātāṃś ca mṛga.dvijān |

5.17c bhakṣyeṣv api samuddiṣṭān sarvān pañcanakhāṃs tathā || 17 ||

[p. J 99 ]

5.18a śvāvidhaṃ śalyakaṃ godhāṃ khaḍga.kūrma.śaśāṃs tathā |

5.18c bhakṣyān pañcanakheṣv āhur anuṣṭrāṃś ca-ekatodatah || 18 ||

5.19a chatrākaṃ viḍvarāhaṃ ca laśunaṃ grāmakukkuṭam |

5.19c palāṇḍuṃ gṛñjanaṃ ca-eva matyā jagdhvā pated dvijaḥ || 19 ||

5.20a a.matyā-etāni ṣaḍ jagdhvā kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ caret |

5.20c yaticāndrāyāṇaṃ vā-api śeṣeṣu-upavased ahaḥ || 20 ||

5.21a saṃvatsarasya-ekam api caret kṛcchraṃ dvijottamaḥ |

5.21c a.jñātabhuktaśuddhi.arthaṃ jñātasya tu viṣeśataḥ || 21 ||

5.22a yajñārthaṃ brāhmaṇair vadhyāḥ praśastā mṛga.pakṣiṇaḥ |

5.22c bhṛtyānāṃ ca-eva vṛtti.artham agastyo hy ācarat purā || 22 ||

5.23a babhūvur hi puroḍāśā bhakṣyāṇāṃ mṛga.pakṣiṇām |

5.23c purāṇeṣv api yajñeṣu brahma.kṣatrasaveṣu ca || 23 || 275 5.23cv/ M:

purāṇeṣv ṛṣiyajñeṣu

5.24a yat kiṃ cit snehasaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyam a.garhitam |

5.24c tat paryuṣitam apy ādyaṃ haviḥśeṣaṃ ca yad bhavet || 24 ||

5.25a cirasthitam api tv ādyam a.snehāktaṃ dvijātibhiḥ |

5.25c yava.godhūmajaṃ sarvaṃ payasaś ca-eva vikriyā || 25 ||

5.26a etad uktaṃ dvijātīnāṃ bhakṣya.abhakṣyam a.śeṣataḥ |

5.26c māṃsasya-ataḥ pravakṣyāmi vidhiṃ bhakṣaṇavarjane || 26 ||

5.3. Eating Meat

276 O edn 562-568, O tr. 139-141

5.27a prokṣitaṃ bhakṣayen māṃsaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca kāmyayā |

5.27c yathāvidhi niyuktas tu prāṇānām eva ca-atyaye || 27 ||

[p. J 100 ]

5.28a prāṇasya-annam idaṃ sarvaṃ prajāpatir akalpayat |

5.28c sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca-eva sarvaṃ prāṇasya bhojanam || 28 ||

5.29a carāṇām annam a.carā daṃṣṭriṇām apy a.daṃṣṭriṇaḥ |

5.29c a.hastāś ca sa.hastānāṃ śūrāṇāṃ ca-eva bhīravaḥ || 29 ||

5.30a na-attā duṣyaty adann ādyān prāṇino 'hany.ahany api |

5.30c dhātrā-eva sṛṣṭā hy ādyāś ca prāṇino 'ttāra eva ca || 30 ||

5.31a yajñāya jagdhir māṃsasya-ity eṣa daivo vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |

5.31c ato 'nyathā pravṛttis tu rākṣaso vidhir ucyate || 31 ||

5.32a krītvā svayaṃ vā-apy utpādya para.upakṛtam eva vā |

5.32c devān pitṝṃś ca-arcayitvā khādan māṃsaṃ na duṣyati || 32 ||

5.33a na-adyād avidhinā māṃsaṃ vidhijño 'nāpadi dvijaḥ |

5.33c jagdhvā hy a.vidhinā māṃsaṃ pretas tair adyate '.vaśaḥ || 33 ||

5.34a na tādṛśaṃ bhavaty eno mṛgahantur dhanārthinaḥ |

5.34c yādṛśaṃ bhavati pretya vṛthāmāṃsāni khādataḥ || 34 ||

5.35a niyuktas tu yathānyāyaṃ yo māṃsaṃ na-atti mānavaḥ |

5.35c sa pretya paśutāṃ yāti sambhavān ekaviṃśatim || 35 ||

5.36a asaṃskṛtān paśūn mantrair na-adyād vipraḥ kadā cana |

5.36c mantrais tu saṃskṛtān adyāt-śāśvataṃ vidhim āsthitaḥ || 36 ||

5.37a kuryād ghṛtapaśuṃ saṅge kuryāt piṣṭapaśuṃ tathā |

5.37c na tv eva tu vṛthā hantuṃ paśum icchet kadā cana || 37 ||

[p. J 101 ]

5.38a yāvanti paśuromāṇi tāvatkṛtvo ha māraṇam |

5.38c vṛthāpaśughnaḥ prāpnoti pretya janmani janmani || 38 ||

5.39a yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayam eva svayambhuvā |

5.39c yajño 'sya bhūtyai sarvasya tasmād yajñe vadho '.vadhaḥ || 39 ||

5.40a oṣadhyaḥ paśavo vṛkṣās tiryañcaḥ pakṣiṇas tathā |

5.40c yajñārthaṃ nidhanaṃ prāptāḥ prāpnuvanty utsṛtīḥ punaḥ || 40 || 277 5.40cv/ M:

ucchritīḥ

5.41a madhuparke ca yajñe ca pitṛ.daivatakarmaṇi |

5.41c atra-eva paśavo hiṃsyā na-anyatra-ity abravīn manuḥ || 41 ||

5.42a eṣv artheṣu paśūn hiṃsan vedatattvārthavid dvijaḥ |

5.42c ātmānaṃ ca paśuṃ ca-eva gamayaty uttamaṃ gatim || 42 ||

5.43a gṛhe gurāv araṇye vā nivasann ātmavān dvijaḥ |

5.43c na-a.vedavihitāṃ hiṃsām āpady api samācaret || 43 ||

5.44a yā vedavihitā hiṃsā niyatā-asmiṃś cara.acare |

5.44c ahiṃsām eva tāṃ vidyād vedād dharmo hi nirbabhau || 44 ||

5.45a yo 'hiṃsakāni bhūtāni hinasty ātmasukha.icchayā |

5.45c sa jīvāṃś ca mṛtaś ca-eva na kva cit sukham edhate || 45 ||

5.46a yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati |

5.46c sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute || 46 ||

5.47a yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṃ badhnāti yatra ca |

5.47c tad avāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṃ cana || 47 ||

[p. J 102 ]

5.48a na-a.kṛtvā prāṇināṃ hiṃsāṃ māṃsam utpadyate kva cit |

5.48c na ca prāṇivadhaḥ svargyas tasmān māṃsaṃ vivarjayet || 48 ||

5.49a samutpattiṃ ca māṃsasya vadha.bandhau ca dehinām |

5.49c prasamīkṣya nivarteta sarvamāṃsasya bhakṣaṇāt || 49 ||

5.50a na bhakṣayati yo māṃsaṃ vidhiṃ hitvā piśācavat |

5.50c na loke priyatāṃ yāti vyādhibhiś ca na pīḍyate || 50 ||

5.51a anumantā viśasitā nihantā kraya.vikrayī |

5.51c saṃskartā ca-upahartā ca khādakaś ca-iti ghātakāḥ || 51 ||

5.52a svamāṃsaṃ paramāṃsena yo vardhayitum icchati |

5.52c an.abhyarcya pitṝn devāṃs tato 'nyo na-asty apuṇyakṛt || 52 ||

5.53a varṣe varṣe 'śvamedhena yo yajeta śataṃ samāḥ |

5.53c māṃsāni ca na khāded yas tayoḥ puṇyaphalaṃ samam || 53 ||

5.54a phala.mūla.aśanair medhyair muni.annānāṃ ca bhojanaiḥ |

5.54c na tat phalam avāpnoti yat-māṃsaparivarjanāt || 54 ||

5.55a māṃ sa bhakṣayitā-amutra yasya māṃsam iha-admy aham |

5.55c etat-māṃsasya māṃsatvaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ || 55 ||

5.56a na māṃsabhakṣaṇe doṣo na madye na ca maithune |

5.56c pravṛttir eṣā bhūtānāṃ nivṛttis tu mahāphalā || 56 ||

5.57a pretaśuddhiṃ pravakṣyāmi dravyaśuddhiṃ tathā-eva ca |

5.57c caturṇām api varṇānāṃ yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ || 57 ||

[p. J 103 ]

5.4. Bodily Purification

278 O edn 568-579, O tr. 141-144

5.4.1. Death or Birth of a Person Belonging to the Same Ancestry

279 O edn 568-577, O tr. 141-143

5.58a dantajāte 'nujāte ca kṛta.cūḍe ca saṃsthite |

5.58c aśuddhā bāndhavāḥ sarve sūtake ca tathā-ucyate || 58 ||

5.59a daśāhaṃ śāvam āśaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu vidhīyate |

5.59c arvāk sañcayanād asthnāṃ tryaham ekāham eva vā || 59 ||

5.60a sapiṇḍatā tu puruṣe saptame vinivartate |

5.60c samānodakabhāvas tu janma.nāmnor a.vedane || 60 ||

5.61a yathā-idaṃ śāvam āśaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu vidhīyate | 280 5.61av/ not in M

5.61c janane 'py evam eva syāt-nipuṇaṃ śuddhim icchatām || 61 || 281 5.61cv/ not in M

5.62a[61Ma] sarveṣāṃ śāvam āśaucaṃ mātā.pitros tu sūtakam | 282 5.62a[61Ma]v/ M:

janane 'py evam eva syān mātā.pitros tu sūtakam

5.62c[61Mc] sūtakaṃ mātur eva syād upaspṛśya pitā śuciḥ || 62 ||

5.63a[62Ma] nirasya tu pumān-śukram upaspṛsya-eva śudhyati |

5.63c[62Mc] baijikād abhisambandhād anurundhyād aghaṃ tryaham || 63 ||

5.64a[63Ma] ahnā ca-ekena rātryā ca trirātrair eva ca tribhiḥ |

5.64c[63Mc] śava.spṛśo viśudhyanti tryahād udakadāyinaḥ || 64 ||

5.65a[64Ma] guroḥ pretasya śiṣyas tu pitṛmedhaṃ samācaran |

5.65c[64Mc] pretahāraiḥ samaṃ tatra daśarātreṇa śudhyati || 65 || 283 5.65c[64Mc]v/ M:

pretāhāraiḥ

5.66a[65Ma] rātribhir māsa.tulyābhir garbhasrāve viśudhyati |

5.66c[65Mc] rajasy uparate sādhvī snānena strī rajasvalā || 66 ||

5.67a[66Ma] nṛṇām a.kṛtacūḍānāṃ viśuddhir naiśikī smṛtā |

5.67c[66Mc] nirvṛtta.cūḍakānāṃ tu trirātrāt-śuddhir iṣyate || 67 || 284 5.67c[66Mc]v/ M:

nirvṛtta.muṇḍakānāṃ

[p. J 104 ]

5.68a[67Ma] ūna.dvivārṣikaṃ pretaṃ nidadhyur bāndhavā bahiḥ |

5.68c[67Mc] alaṅkṛtya śucau bhūmāv asthisañcayanād ṛte || 68 ||

5.69a[68Ma] na-asya kāryo 'gnisaṃskāro na ca kāryā-udakakriyā |

5.69c[68Mc] araṇye kāṣṭhavat tyaktvā kṣapeyus tryaham eva tu || 69 || 285 5.69c[68Mc]v/ M:

kṣapeta tryaham eva ca

5.70a[69Ma] na-a.trivarṣasya kartavyā bāndhavair udakakriyā |

5.70c[69Mc] jāta.dantasya vā kuryur nāmni vā.api kṛte sati || 70 ||

5.71a[70Ma] sa.brahmacāriṇy ekāham atīte kṣapaṇam smṛtam |

5.71c[70Mc] janmany eka.udakānāṃ tu trirātrāt-śuddhir iṣyate || 71 ||

5.72a[71Ma] strīṇām a.saṃskṛtānāṃ tu tryahāt-śudhyanti bāndhavāḥ |

5.72c[71Mc] yathā.uktena-eva kalpena śudhyanti tu sa.nābhayaḥ || 72 ||

5.73a[72Ma] a.kṣāra.lavaṇa.annāḥ syur nimajjeyuś ca te tryaham |

5.73c[72Mc] māṃsāśanaṃ ca na-aśnīyuḥ śayīraṃś ca pṛthak kṣitau || 73 ||

5.4.1.1. Death in a Distant Region

286 O edn 572-573, O tr. 142

5.74a[73Ma] sannidhāv eṣa vai kalpaḥ śāva.āśaucasya kīrtitaḥ |

5.74c[73Mc] a.sannidhāv ayaṃ jñeyo vidhiḥ sambandhi.bāndhavaiḥ || 74 ||

5.75a[74Ma] vigataṃ tu videśasthaṃ śṛṇuyād yo hy a.nirdaśam |

5.75c[74Mc] yat-śeṣaṃ daśarātrasya tāvad eva-aśucir bhavet || 75 ||

5.76a[75Ma] atikrānte daśāhe ca trirātram aśucir bhavet |

5.76c[75Mc] saṃvatsare vyatīte tu spṛṣṭvā-eva-āpo viśudhyati || 76 ||

5.77a[76Ma] nirdaśaṃ jñātimaraṇaṃ śrutvā putrasya janma ca |

5.77c[76Mc] sa.vāsā jalam āplutya śuddho bhavati mānavaḥ || 77 ||

[p. J 105 ]

5.78a[77Ma] bāle deśāntarasthe ca pṛthak.piṇḍe ca saṃsthite |

5.78c[77Mc] sa.vāsā jalam āplutya sadya eva viśudhyati || 78 ||

5.4.1.2. Overlapping Period of Impurity

287 O edn 573, O tr. 142

5.79a[78Ma] antar.daśāhe syātāṃ cet punar maraṇa.janmanī | 288 5.79a[78Ma]v/ M:

cet syātāṃ

5.79c[78Mc] tāvat syād a.śucir vipro yāvat tat syād a.nirdaśam || 79 ||

5.4.1.3. Death of Significant Others

289 O edn 573, O tr. 142

5.80a[79Ma] trirātram āhur āśaucam ācārye saṃsthite sati |

5.80c[79Mc] tasya putre ca patnyāṃ ca divā.rātram iti sthitiḥ || 80 ||

5.81a[80Ma] śrotriye tu-upasampanne trirātram aśucir bhavet |

5.81c[80Mc] mātule pakṣiṇīṃ rātriṃ śiṣya.ṛtvig.bāndhaveṣu ca || 81 ||

5.82a[81Ma] prete rājani sa.jyotir yasya syād viṣaye sthitaḥ |

5.82c[81Mc] a.śrotriye tv ahaḥ kṛtsnam anūcāne tathā gurau || 82 || 290 5.82c[81Mc]v/ M:

kṛtsnām

5.4.1.4. Periods of Impurity for Different Classes

291 O edn 573-574, O tr. 142

5.83a[82Ma] śuddhyed vipro daśāhena dvādaśāhena bhūmipaḥ |

5.83c[82Mc] vaiśyaḥ pañcadaśāhena śūdro māsena śudhyati || 83 ||

5.84a[83Ma] na vardhayed agha.ahāni pratyūhen na-agniṣu kriyāḥ |

5.84c[83Mc] na ca tatkarma kurvāṇaḥ sa.nābhyo 'py aśucir bhavet || 84 ||

5.4.1.5. Impurity from Touch

292 O edn 575, O tr. 142

5.85a[84Ma] divākīrtim udakyāṃ ca patitaṃ sūtikāṃ tathā |

5.85c[84Mc] śavaṃ tatspṛṣṭinaṃ ca-eva spṛṣṭvā snānena śudhyati || 85 ||

5.86a[85Ma] ācamya prayato nityaṃ japed a.śucidarśane |

5.86c[85Mc] saurān mantrān yathā.utsāhaṃ pāvamānīś ca śaktitaḥ || 86 ||

5.87a[86Ma] nāraṃ spṛṣṭvā-asthi sa.snehaṃ snātvā vipro viśudhyati |

5.87c[86Mc] ācamya-eva tu niḥsnehaṃ gām ālabhya-arkam īkṣya vā || 87 ||

[p. J 106 ]

5.4.1.6. Libations for the Dead

293 O edn 575-576, O tr. 142-143

5.88a[87Ma] ādiṣṭī na-udakaṃ kuryād ā vratasya samāpanāt |

5.88c[87Mc] samāpte tu-udakaṃ kṛtvā trirātreṇa-eva śudhyati || 88 ||

5.89a[88Ma] vṛthā.saṅkara.jātānāṃ pravrajyāsu ca tiṣṭhatām |

5.89c[88Mc] ātmanas tyāgināṃ ca-eva nivarteta-udakakriyā || 89 ||

5.90a[89Ma] pāṣaṇḍam āśritānāṃ ca carantīnāṃ ca kāmataḥ |

5.90c[89Mc] garbha.bhartṛ.druhāṃ ca-eva surāpīnāṃ ca yoṣitām || 90 ||

5.91a[90Ma] ācāryaṃ svam upādhyāyaṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ gurum |

5.91c[90Mc] nirhṛtya tu vratī pretān na vratena viyujyate || 91 ||

5.4.1.7. Funeral Path

294 O edn 576, O tr. 143

5.92a[91Ma] dakṣiṇena mṛtaṃ śūdraṃ puradvāreṇa nirharet |

5.92c[91Mc] paścima.uttara.pūrvais tu yathāyogaṃ dvijanmanaḥ || 92 ||

5.4.1.8. Instant Purification of Kings

295 O edn 576-577, O tr. 143

5.93a[92Ma] na rājñām aghadoṣo 'sti vratināṃ na ca sattriṇām |

5.93c[92Mc] aindraṃ sthānam upāsīnā brahmabhūtā hi te sadā || 93 ||

5.94a[93Ma] rājño mahātmike sthāne sadyaḥśaucaṃ vidhīyate |

5.94c[93Mc] prajānāṃ parirakṣārtham āsanaṃ ca-atra kāraṇam || 94 ||

5.95a[94Ma] ḍimbha.āhava.hatānāṃ ca vidyutā pārthivena ca | 296 5.95a[94Ma]v/ M:

ḍimba.āhava.hatānāṃ

5.95c[94Mc] go.brāhmaṇasya ca-eva-arthe yasya ca-icchati pārthivaḥ || 95 ||

5.96a[95Ma] soma.agni.arka.anila.indrāṇāṃ vitta.appatyor yamasya ca |

5.96c[95Mc] aṣṭānāṃ lokapālānāṃ vapur dhārayate nṛpaḥ || 96 ||

5.97a[96Ma] lokeśādhiṣṭhito rājā na-asya-āśaucaṃ vidhīyate |

5.97c[96Mc] śauca.āśaucaṃ hi martyānāṃ lokebhyaḥ prabhava.apyayau || 97 ||

[p. J 107 ]

5.98a[97Ma] udyatair āhave śastraiḥ kṣatradharmahatasya ca |

5.98c[97Mc] sadyaḥ santiṣṭhate yajñas tathā-āśaucam iti sthitiḥ || 98 ||

5.99a[98Ma] vipraḥ śudhyaty apaḥ spṛṣṭvā kṣatriyo vāhana.āyudham |

5.99c[98Mc] vaiśyaḥ pratodaṃ raśmīn vā yaṣṭiṃ śūdraḥ kṛta.kriyaḥ || 99 ||

5.100a[99Ma] etad vo 'bhihitaṃ śaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu dvijottamāḥ |

5.100c[99Mc] asapiṇḍeṣu sarveṣu pretaśuddhiṃ nibodhata || 100 ||

5.4.2. Death of a Person Belonging to a Different Ancestry

297 O edn 577-578, O tr. 143

5.101a[100Ma] asapiṇḍaṃ dvijaṃ pretaṃ vipro nirhṛtya bandhuvat |

5.101c[100Mc] viśudhyati trirātreṇa mātur āptāṃś ca bāndhavān || 101 ||

5.102a[101Ma] yady annam atti teṣāṃ tu daśāhena-eva śudhyati |

5.102c[101Mc] an.adann annam ahnā-eva na cet tasmin gṛhe vaset || 102 ||

5.103a[102Ma] anugamya-icchayā pretaṃ jñātim ajñātim eva ca | 298 5.103a[102Ma]v/ M:

ajñātim eva vā

5.103c[102Mc] snātvā sa.cailaḥ spṛṣṭvā-agniṃ ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati || 103 || 299 5.103c[102Mc]v/ M:

sa.cailaṃ, viśuddhyati

5.104a[103Ma] na vipraṃ sveṣu tiṣṭhatsu mṛtaṃ śūdreṇa nāyayet |

5.104c[103Mc] a.svargyā hy āhutiḥ sā syāt-śūdrasaṃsparśadūṣitā || 104 ||

5.4.3. Means of Purification

300 O edn 578-579, O tr. 144

5.105a[104Ma] jñānaṃ tapo 'gnir āhāro mṛt-mano vāry upāñjanam |

5.105c[104Mc] vāyuḥ karma-arka.kālau ca śuddheḥ kartṝṇi dehinām || 105 ||

5.106a[105Ma] sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṃ paraṃ smṛtaṃ |

5.106c[105Mc] yo 'rthe śucir hi sa śucir na mṛt.vāri.śuciḥ śuciḥ || 106 ||

5.107a[106Ma] kṣāntyā śudhyanti vidvāṃso dānena-a.kāryakāriṇaḥ | 301 5.107a[106Ma]v/ M:

śuddhyanti

5.107c[106Mc] pracchanna.pāpā japyena tapasā vedavittamāḥ || 107 ||

[p. J 108 ]

5.108a[107Ma] mṛt.toyaiḥ śudhyate śodhyaṃ nadī vegena śudhyati |

5.108c[107Mc] rajasā strī manoduṣṭā sannyāsena dvijottamāḥ || 108 ||

5.109a[108Ma] adbhir gātrāṇi śudhyanti manaḥ satyena śudhyati |

5.109c[108Mc] vidyā.tapobhyāṃ bhūtātmā buddhir jñānena śudhyati || 109 || 302 5.109c[108Mc]v/ M:

śuddhyati

5.110a[109Ma] eṣa śaucasya vaḥ proktaḥ śarīrasya vinirṇayaḥ |

5.110c[109Mc] nānāvidhānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ śuddheḥ śṛṇuta nirṇayam || 110 ||

5.5. Purification of Articles

303 O edn 579-584, O tr. 144-145

5.111a[110Ma] taijasānāṃ maṇīnāṃ ca sarvasya-aśmamayasya ca |

5.111c[110Mc] bhasmanā-adbhir mṛdā ca-eva śuddhir uktā manīṣibhiḥ || 111 ||

5.112a[111Ma] nirlepaṃ kāñcanaṃ bhāṇḍam adbhir eva viśudhyati | 304 5.112a[111Ma]v/ M:

viśuddhyati

5.112c[111Mc] ap.jam aśmamayaṃ ca-eva rājataṃ ca-an.upaskṛtam || 112 ||

5.113a[112Ma] apām agneś ca saṃyogādd haimaṃ raupyaṃ ca nirbabhau |

5.113c[112Mc] tasmāt tayoḥ svayonyā-eva nirṇeko guṇavattaraḥ || 113 ||

5.114a[113Ma] tāmra.ayas.kāṃsya.raityānāṃ trapuṇaḥ sīsakasya ca |

5.114c[113Mc] śaucaṃ yathārhaṃ kartavyaṃ kṣāra.amlodaka.vāribhiḥ || 114 ||

5.115a[114Ma] dravāṇāṃ ca-eva sarveṣāṃ śuddhir utpavanaṃ smṛtam |

5.115c[114Mc] prokṣaṇaṃ saṃhatānāṃ ca dāravāṇāṃ ca takṣaṇam || 115 ||

5.116a[115Ma] mārjanaṃ yajñapātrāṇāṃ pāṇinā yajñakarmaṇi |

5.116c[115Mc] camasānāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca śuddhiḥ prakṣālanena tu || 116 ||

5.117a[116Ma] carūṇāṃ sruk.sruvāṇāṃ ca śuddhir uṣṇena vāriṇā |

5.117c[116Mc] sphya.śūrpa.śakaṭānāṃ ca musala.ulūkhalasya ca || 117 ||

[p. J 109 ]

5.118a[117Ma] adbhis tu prokṣaṇaṃ śaucaṃ bahūnāṃ dhānya.vāsasām |

5.118c[117Mc] prakṣālanena tv alpānām adbhiḥ śaucaṃ vidhīyate || 118 ||

5.119a[118Ma] cailavat-carmaṇāṃ śuddhir vaidalānāṃ tathā-eva ca |

5.119c[118Mc] śāka.mūla.phalānāṃ ca dhānyavat-śuddhir iṣyate || 119 || 305 5.119c[118Mc]v/ M:

tu

5.120a[119Ma] kauśeya.āvikayor ūṣaiḥ kutapānām ariṣṭakaiḥ |

5.120c[119Mc] śrīphalair aṃśupaṭṭānāṃ kṣaumāṇāṃ gaurasarṣapaiḥ || 120 ||

5.121a[120Ma] kṣaumavat-śaṅkha.śṛṅgāṇām asthi.dantamayasya ca |

5.121c[120Mc] śuddhir vijānatā kāryā go.mūtreṇa-udakena vā || 121 ||

5.122a[121Ma] prokṣaṇāt tṛṇa.kāṣṭhaṃ ca palālaṃ ca-eva śudhyati |

5.122c[121Mc] mārjana.upāñjanair veśma punaḥpākena mṛt.mayam || 122 ||

5.123a madyair mūtraiḥ purīṣair vā ṣṭhīvanaih pūyaśoṇitaiḥ | 306 5.123av/ not in M

5.123c saṃspṛṣṭaṃ na-eva śuddhyeta punaḥpākena mṛt.mayam || 123 || 307 5.123cv/ not in M

5.124a[122Ma] sammārjana.upāñjanena sekena-ullekhanena ca |

5.124c[122Mc] gavāṃ ca parivāsena bhūmiḥ śudhyati pañcabhiḥ || 124 || 308 5.124c[122Mc]v/ M:

śuddhyati

5.125a[123Ma] pakṣi.jagdhaṃ gavā ghrātam avadhūtam avakṣutam |

5.125c[123Mc] dūṣitaṃ keśa.kīṭaiś ca mṛt.prakṣepeṇa śudhyati || 125 ||

5.126a[124Ma] yāvat-na-apaity a.medhyāktād gandho lepaś ca tat.kṛtaḥ |

5.126c[124Mc] tāvan mṛd.vāri ca-ādeyaṃ sarvāsu dravyaśuddhiṣu || 126 ||

5.127a[125Ma] trīṇi devāḥ pavitrāṇi brāhmaṇānām akalpayan |

5.127c[125Mc] a.dṛṣṭam adbhir nirṇiktaṃ yac ca vācā praśasyate || 127 ||

[p. J 110 ]

5.5.1. Statutory Purity of Things

309 O edn 583-584, O tr. 145

5.128a[126Ma] āpaḥ śuddhā bhūmigatā vaitṛṣṇyaṃ yāsu gor bhavet |

5.128c[126Mc] a.vyāptāś ced a.medhyena gandha.varṇa.rasa.anvitāḥ || 128 ||

5.129a[127Ma] nityaṃ śuddhaḥ kāru.hastaḥ paṇye yac ca prasāritam | 310 5.129a[127Ma]v/ M:

paṇyaṃ

5.129c[127Mc] brahmacārigataṃ bhaikṣyaṃ nityaṃ medhyam iti sthitiḥ || 129 ||

5.130a[128Ma] nityam āsyaṃ śuci strīṇāṃ śakuniḥ phalapātane |

5.130c[128Mc] prasrave ca śucir vatsaḥ śvā mṛgagrahaṇe śuciḥ || 130 ||

5.131a[129Ma] śvabhir hatasya yan māṃsaṃ śuci tan manur abravīt |

5.131c[129Mc] kravyādbhiś ca hatasya-anyaiś caṇḍālādyaiś ca dasyubhiḥ || 131 ||

5.132a[130Ma] ūrdhvaṃ nābher yāni khāni tāni medhyāni sarvaśaḥ |

5.132c[130Mc] yāny adhas tāny a.medhyāni dehāc ca-eva malāś cyutāḥ || 132 ||

5.133a[131Ma] makṣikā vipruṣaś chāyā gaur aśvaḥ sūryaraśmayaḥ |

5.133c[131Mc] rajo bhūr vāyur agniś ca sparśe medhyāni nirdiśet || 133 ||

5.6. Purification of the Body

311 O edn 584-587, O tr. 145-146

5.134a[132Ma] viṣ.mūtra.utsarga.śuddhi.arthaṃ mṛt.vāry ādeyam arthavat |

5.134c[132Mc] daihikānāṃ malānāṃ ca śuddhiṣu dvādaśasv api || 134 ||

5.135a[133Ma] vasā śukram asṛj-majjā mūtra.viṣ-ghrāṇa.karṇa.viṣ-(sic |

5.135c[133Mc] śleśma aśru dūṣikā svedo dvādaśa-ete nṛṇāṃ malāḥ || 135 ||

5.136a[134Ma] ekā liṅge gude tisras tathā-ekatra kare daśa |

5.136c[134Mc] ubhayoḥ sapta dātavyā mṛdaḥ śuddhim abhīpsatā || 136 ||

5.137a[135Ma] etat-śaucaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ dviguṇaṃ brahmacāriṇām |

5.137c[135Mc] triguṇaṃ syād vanasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ tu caturguṇam || 137 ||

[p. J 111 ]

5.138a[136Ma] kṛtvā mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ vā khāny ācānta upaspṛśet |

5.138c[136Mc] vedam adhyeṣyamāṇaś ca annam aśnaṃś ca sarvadā || 138 ||

5.139a[137Ma] trir ācāmed apaḥ pūrvaṃ dviḥ pramṛjyāt tato mukham |

5.139c[137Mc] śarīraṃ śaucam icchan hi strī śūdras tu sakṛt sakṛt || 139 ||

5.140a[138Ma] śūdrāṇāṃ māsikaṃ kāryaṃ vapanaṃ nyāyavartinām |

5.140c[138Mc] vaiśyavat-śaucakalpaś ca dvija.ucchiṣṭaṃ ca bhojanam || 140 ||

5.141a[139Ma] na-ucchiṣṭaṃ kurvate mukhyā vipruṣo 'ṅgaṃ na yānti yāḥ |

5.141c[139Mc] na śmaśrūṇi gatāny āsyaṃ na dantāntar.adhiṣṭhitam || 141 ||

5.142a[140Ma] spṛśanti bindavaḥ pādau ya ācāmayataḥ parān |

5.142c[140Mc] bhaumikais te samā jñeyā na tair āprayato bhavet || 142 || 312 5.142c[140Mc]v/ M:

a.prayato

5.143a[141Ma] ucchiṣṭena tu saṃspṛṣṭo dravya.hastaḥ kathaṃ cana |

5.143c[141Mc] a.nidhāya-eva tad dravyam ācāntaḥ śucitām iyāt || 143 ||

5.144a[142Ma] vānto viriktaḥ snātvā tu ghṛtaprāśanam ācaret |

5.144c[142Mc] ācāmed eva bhuktvā-annaṃ snānaṃ maithuninaḥ smṛtam || 144 ||

5.145a[143Ma] suptvā kṣutvā ca bhuktvā ca niṣṭhīvya-uktvā-anṛtāni ca |

5.145c[143Mc] pītvā-apo 'dhyeṣyamāṇaś ca ācāmet prayato 'pi san || 145 ||

5.146a[144Ma] eṣāṃ śaucavidhiḥ kṛtsno dravyaśuddhis tathā-eva ca | 313 5.146a[144Ma]v/ M:

eṣa

5.146c[144Mc] ukto vaḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ strīṇāṃ dharmān nibodhata || 146 ||

5.7. Law with Respect to Women

314 O edn 588-592, O tr. 146-147

5.7.1. Lack of Independence

315 O edn 588, O tr. 146

5.147a[145Ma] bālayā vā yuvatyā vā vṛddhayā vā-api yoṣitā |

5.147c[145Mc] na svātantryeṇa kartavyaṃ kiṃ cid kāryaṃ gṛheṣv api || 147 ||

[p. J 112 ]

5.148a[146Ma] bālye pitur vaśe tiṣṭhet pāṇigrāhasya yauvane |

5.148c[146Mc] putrāṇāṃ bhartari prete na bhajet strī svatantratām || 148 ||

5.149a[147Ma] pitrā bhartrā sutair vā-api na-icched viraham ātmanaḥ |

5.149c[147Mc] eṣāṃ hi viraheṇa strī garhye kuryād ubhe kule || 149 ||

5.150a[148Ma] sadā prahṛṣṭayā bhāvyaṃ gṛhakārye ca dakṣayā |

5.150c[148Mc] susaṃskṛta.upaskarayā vyaye ca-amukta.hastayā || 150 ||

5.7.2. Duties towards Husband

316 O edn 588-592, O tr. 146-147

5.151a[149Ma] yasmai dadyāt pitā tv enāṃ bhrātā vā-anumate pituḥ |

5.151c[149Mc] taṃ śuśrūṣeta jīvantaṃ saṃsthitaṃ ca na laṅghayet || 151 ||

5.152a[150Ma] maṅgalārthaṃ svastyayanaṃ yajñaś ca-āsāṃ prajāpateḥ |

5.152c[150Mc] prayujyate vivāhe tu pradānaṃ svāmya.kāraṇam || 152 ||

5.153a[151Ma] an.ṛtāv ṛtukāle ca mantra.saṃskārakṛt patiḥ |

5.153c[151Mc] sukhasya nityaṃ dātā-iha paraloke ca yoṣitaḥ || 153 ||

5.154a[152Ma] vi.śīlaḥ kāma.vṛtto vā guṇair vā parivarjitaḥ |

5.154c[152Mc] upacāryaḥ striyā sādhvyā satataṃ devavat patiḥ || 154 ||

5.155a[153Ma] na-asti strīṇāṃ pṛthag yajño na vrataṃ na-apy upoṣaṇam | 317 5.155a[153Ma]v/ M:

upoṣitam

5.155c[153Mc] patiṃ śuśrūṣate yena tena svarge mahīyate || 155 ||

5.156a[154Ma] pāṇigrāhasya sādhvī strī jīvato vā mṛtasya vā |

5.156c[154Mc] patilokam abhīpsantī na-ācaret kiṃ cid a.priyam || 156 ||

5.157a[155Ma] kāmaṃ tu ksapayed dehaṃ puṣpa.mūla.phalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |

5.157c[155Mc] na tu nāma-api gṛhṇīyāt patyau prete parasya tu || 157 ||

[p. J 113 ]

5.158a[156Ma] āsīta-ā maraṇāt ksāntā niyatā brahmacāriṇī |

5.158c[156Mc] yo dharma ekapatnīnāṃ kāṅkṣantī tam anuttamam || 158 ||

5.159a[157Ma] anekāni sahasrāṇi kumāra.brahmacāriṇām |

5.159c[157Mc] divaṃ gatāni viprāṇām a.kṛtvā kulasantatim || 159 ||

5.160a[158Ma] mṛte bhartari sāḍhvī strī brahmacarye vyavasthitā |

5.160c[158Mc] svargaṃ gacchaty a.putrā-api yathā te brahmacāriṇaḥ || 160 ||

5.161a[159Ma] apatyalobhād yā tu strī bhartāram ativartate |

5.161c[159Mc] sā-iha nindām avāpnoti paralokāc ca hīyate || 161 ||

5.162a[160Ma] na-anya.utpannā prajā-asti-iha na ca-apy anyaparigrahe | 318 5.162a[160Ma]v/ M:

na ca-anyasya parigrahe

5.162c[160Mc] na dvitīyaś ca sādhvīnāṃ kva cid bhartā-upadiśyate || 162 ||

5.163a[161Ma] patiṃ hitvā-apakṛṣṭaṃ svam utkṛṣṭaṃ yā niṣevate | 319 5.163a[161Ma]v/ M:

hitvā-avakṛṣṭaṃ

5.163c[161Mc] nindyā-eva sā bhavel loke para.pūrvā-iti ca-ucyate || 163 ||

5.164a[162Ma] vyabhicārāt tu bhartuḥ strī loke prāpnoti nindyatām | 320 5.164a[162Ma]v/ M:

vyabhicāre tu

5.164c[162Mc] śṛgāla.yoniṃ prāpnoti pāpa.rogaiś ca pīḍyate || 164 ||

5.165a[163Ma] patiṃ yā na-abhicarati mano.vāg.dehasaṃyutā | 321 5.165a[163Ma]v/ M:

.dehasaṃyatā

5.165c[163Mc] sā bhartṛlokam āpnoti sadbhiḥ sādhvī-iti ca-ucyate || 165 ||

5.166a[164Ma] anena nārī vṛttena mano.vāg.dehasaṃyatā |

5.166c[164Mc] iha-agryāṃ kīrtim āpnoti patilokaṃ paratra ca || 166 ||

5.7.3. Funeral

322 O edn 592, O tr. 147

5.167a[165Ma] evaṃ vṛttāṃ sa.varṇāṃ strīṃ dvijātiḥ pūrvamāriṇīm |

5.167c[165Mc] dāhayed agnihotreṇa yajñapātraiś ca dharmavit || 167 ||

[p. J 114 ]

5.168a[166Ma] bhāryāyai pūrvamāriṇyai dattvā-agnīn antyakarmaṇi |

5.168c[166Mc] punar dārakriyāṃ kuryāt punar ādhānam eva ca || 168 ||

5.8. Concluding Statement on the Householder

323 O edn 592-593, O tr. 147

5.169a[167Ma] anena vidhinā nityaṃ pañcayajñān na hāpayet |

5.169c[167Mc] dvitīyam āyuṣo bhāgaṃ kṛta.dāro gṛhe vaset || 169 ||

[p. J 115 ]

Chapter 6

324 O edn 594-612, O tr. 148-153

6.1. Forest Hermit

325 O edn 594-600, O tr. 148-149

6.01a evaṃ gṛhāśrame sthitvā vidhivat snātako dvijaḥ |

6.01c vane vaset tu niyato yathāvad vijita.indriyaḥ || 1 ||

6.1.1. Time and Procedure

326 O edn 594, O tr. 148

6.02a gṛhasthas tu yathā paśyed valī.palitam ātmanaḥ |

6.02c apatyasya-eva ca-apatyaṃ tadā-araṇyaṃ samāśrayet || 2 ||

6.03a santyajya grāmyam āhāraṃ sarvaṃ ca-eva paricchadam |

6.03c putreṣu bhāryāṃ nikṣipya vanaṃ gacchet saha-eva vā || 3 ||

6.04a agnihotraṃ samādāya gṛhyaṃ ca-agniparicchadam |

6.04c grāmād araṇyaṃ niḥsṛtya nivasen niyata.indriyaḥ || 4 || 327 6.04cv/ M:

niṣkramya

6.1.2. Mode of Life

328 O edn 594-599, O tr. 148-149

6.05a muni.annair vividhair medhyaiḥ śāka.mūla.phalena vā |

6.05c etān eva mahāyajñān nirvaped vidhipūrvakam || 5 ||

6.06a vasīta carma cīraṃ vā sāyaṃ snāyāt prage tathā |

6.06c jaṭāś ca bibhṛyān nityaṃ śmaśru.loma.nakhāni ca || 6 ||

[p. J 116 ]

6.1.2.1. Great Sacrifices

329 O edn 595-596, O tr. 148

6.07a yad.bhakṣyaṃ syād tato dadyād baliṃ bhikṣāṃ ca śaktitaḥ | 330 6.07av/ M:

yadbhakṣaḥ

6.07c ap.mūla.phala.bhikṣābhir arcayed āśramāgatān || 7 || 331 6.07cv/ M:

āśramāgatam

6.08a svādhyāye nityayuktaḥ syād dānto maitraḥ samāhitaḥ |

6.08c dātā nityam an.ādātā sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ || 8 ||

6.09a vaitānikaṃ ca juhuyād agnihotraṃ yathāvidhi |

6.09c darśam a.skandayan parva paurṇamāsaṃ ca yogataḥ || 9 ||

6.10a ṛkṣeṣṭy.āgrayaṇaṃ ca-eva cāturmāsyāni ca-āharet | 332 6.10av/ M:

darśeṣṭy.āgrayaṇaṃ

6.10c turāyaṇaṃ ca kramaśo dakṣasyāyanam eva ca || 10 || 333 6.10cv/ K M:

dākṣasyāyanam

6.11a vāsanta.śāradair medhyair muni.annaiḥ svayam āhṛtaiḥ |

6.11c puroḍāśāṃś carūṃś ca-eva vidhivat-nirvapet pṛthak || 11 ||

6.1.2.2. Food

334 O edn 596-598, O tr. 149-149

6.12a devatābhyas tu tadd hutvā vanyaṃ medhyataraṃ haviḥ |

6.12c śeṣam ātmani yuñjīta lavaṇaṃ ca svayaṃ kṛtam || 12 ||

6.13a sthalaja.audakaśākāni puṣpa.mūla.phalāni ca |

6.13c medhyavṛkṣa.udbhavāny adyāt snehāṃś ca phala.sambhavān || 13 ||

6.14a varjayen madhu māṃsaṃ ca bhaumāni kavakāni ca |

6.14c bhūstṛṇaṃ śigrukaṃ ca-eva śleśmātaka.phalāni ca || 14 ||

6.15a tyajed āśvayuje māsi muni.annaṃ pūrvasañcitam |

6.15c jīrṇāni ca-eva vāsāṃsi śāka.mūla.phalāni ca || 15 ||

6.16a na phālakṛṣṭam aśnīyād utsṛṣṭam api kena cit |

6.16c na grāmajātāny ārto 'pi mūlāṇi ca phalāni ca || 16 || 335 6.16cv/ M:

puṣpāni ca phalāni ca

[p. J 117 ]

6.17a agnipakva.aśano vā syāt kālapakvabhuj-eva vā |

6.17c aśma.kuṭṭo bhaved vā-api danta.ulūkhaliko 'pi vā || 17 ||

6.18a sadyaḥ prakṣālako vā syān māsa.sañcayiko 'pi vā |

6.18c ṣaṇmāsa.nicayo vā syāt samā.nicaya eva vā || 18 ||

6.19a naktaṃ ca-annaṃ samaśnīyād divā vā-āhṛtya śaktitaḥ |

6.19c caturthakāliko vā syāt syād vā-apy aṣṭama.kālikaḥ || 19 ||

6.20a cāndrāyaṇavidhānair vā śukla.kṛṣṇe ca vartayet |

6.20c pakṣāntayor vā-apy aśnīyād yavāgūṃ kvathitāṃ sakṛt || 20 ||

6.21a puṣpa.mūla.phalair vā-api kevalair vartayet sadā |

6.21c kālapakvaiḥ svayaṃ śīrṇair vaikhānasamate sthitaḥ || 21 ||

6.1.2.3. Austerities

336 O edn 598, O tr. 149

6.22a bhūmau viparivarteta tiṣṭhed vā prapadair dinam |

6.22c sthāna.āsanābhyāṃ viharet savaneṣu-upayann apaḥ || 22 ||

6.23a grīṣme pañca.tapās tu syād varṣāsv abhra.avakāśikaḥ |

6.23c ārdra.vāsās tu hemante kramaśo vardhayaṃs tapaḥ || 23 ||

6.24a upaspṛśaṃs triṣavaṇaṃ pitṝn devāṃś ca tarpayet |

6.24c tapas-caraṃś ca-ugrataraṃ śoṣayed deham ātmanaḥ || 24 ||

6.1.2.4. Homeless Ascetic

337 O edn 598-599, O tr. 149

6.25a agnīn ātmani vaitānān samāropya yathāvidhi |

6.25c an.agnir a.niketaḥ syān munir mūla.phala.aśanaḥ || 25 ||

6.26a aprayatnaḥ sukhārtheṣu brahmacārī dharā.āśayaḥ |

6.26c śaraṇeṣv a.mamaś ca-eva vṛkṣamūla.niketanaḥ || 26 ||

[p. J 118 ]

6.27a tāpaseṣv eva vipreṣu yātrikaṃ bhaikṣam āharet |

6.27c gṛhamedhiṣu ca-anyeṣu dvijeṣu vanavāsiṣu || 27 ||

6.28a grāmād āhṛtya vā-aśnīyād aṣṭau grāsān vane vasan |

6.28c pratigṛhya puṭena-eva pāṇinā śakalena vā || 28 ||

6.1.3. Conclusion

338 O edn 599-600, O tr. 149

6.29a etāś ca-anyāś ca seveta dīkṣā vipro vane vasan |

6.29c vividhāś ca-aupaniṣadīr ātmasaṃsiddhaye śrutīḥ || 29 ||

6.30a ṛṣibhir brāhmaṇaiś ca-eva gṛhasthair eva sevitāḥ |

6.30c vidyā.tapo.vivṛddhyarthaṃ śarīrasya ca śuddhaye || 30 ||

6.31a aparājitāṃ vā-āsthāya vrajed diśam ajihmagaḥ |

6.31c ā nipātāt-śarīrasya yukto vāri.anila.aśanaḥ || 31 ||

6.32a āsāṃ maharṣicaryāṇāṃ tyaktvā-anyatamayā tanum |

6.32c vīta.śoka.bhayo vipro brahmaloke mahīyate || 32 ||

6.2. Wandering Ascetic

339 O edn 600-610, O tr. 150-153

6.33a vaneṣu ca vihṛtya-evaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhāgam āyuṣaḥ |

6.33c caturtham āyuṣo bhāgaṃ tyakvā saṅgān parivrajet || 33 ||

6.34a āśramād āśramaṃ gatvā huta.homo jita.indriyaḥ |

6.34c bhikṣā.bali.pariśrāntaḥ pravrajan pretya vardhate || 34 ||

6.2.1. Qualification

340 O edn 600-601, O tr. 150

6.35a ṛṇāni trīṇy apākṛtya mano mokṣe niveśayet |

6.35c an.apākṛtya mokṣaṃ tu sevamāno vrajaty adhaḥ || 35 ||

6.36a adhītya vidhivad vedān putrāṃś ca-utpādya dharmataḥ |

6.36c iṣṭvā ca śaktito yajñair mano mokṣe niveśayet || 36 ||

[p. J 119 ]

6.37a an.adhītya dvijo vedān an.utpādya tathā sutān | 341 6.37av/ M:

tathā prajām

6.37c an.iṣṭvā ca-eva yajñaiś ca mokṣam icchan vrajaty adhaḥ || 37 ||

6.2.2. Initiation

342 O edn 601, O tr. 150

6.38a prājāpatyaṃ nirupya-iṣṭiṃ sarvavedasa.dakṣiṇām | 343 6.38av/ M:

sārvavedasadakṣiṇām

6.38c ātmany agnīn samāropya brāhmaṇaḥ pravrajed gṛhāt || 38 ||

6.39a yo dattvā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ pravrajaty abhayaṃ gṛhāt |

6.39c tasya tejomayā lokā bhavanti brahmavādinaḥ || 39 ||

6.40a yasmād aṇu-api bhūtānāṃ dvijān na-utpadyate bhayam |

6.40c tasya dehād vimuktasya bhayaṃ na-asti kutaś cana || 40 ||

6.41a agārād abhiniṣkrāntaḥ pavitra.upacito muniḥ |

6.41c samupoḍheṣu kāmeṣu nir.apekṣaḥ parivrajet || 41 ||

6.2.3. Mode of Life

344 O edn 601-603, O tr. 150-151

6.42a eka eva caren nityaṃ siddhyartham asahāyavān |

6.42c siddhim ekasya sampaśyan na jahāti na hīyate || 42 || 345 6.42cv/ M:

siddham

6.43a an.agnir a.niketaḥ syād grāmam annārtham āśrayet |

6.43c upekṣako '.saṅkusuko munir bhāvasamāhitaḥ || 43 || 346 6.43cv/ M:

a.sāṅkusuko

6.44a kapālaṃ vṛkṣamūlāni kucelam asahāyatā | 347 6.44av/ M:

kucailam

6.44c samatā ca-eva sarvasminn etat-muktasya lakṣaṇam || 44 ||

6.45a na-abhinandeta maraṇaṃ na-abhinandeta jīvitam |

6.45c kālam eva pratīkṣeta nirveśaṃ bhṛtako yathā || 45 ||

6.46a dṛṣṭipūtaṃ nyaset pādaṃ vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pibet |

6.46c satyapūtāṃ vaded vācaṃ manaḥpūtaṃ samācaret || 46 ||

[p. J 120 ]

6.47a ativādāṃs titikṣeta na-avamanyeta kaṃ cana |

6.47c na ca-imaṃ deham āśritya vairaṃ kurvīta kena cit || 47 ||

6.48a kruddhyantaṃ na pratikrudhyed ākruṣṭaḥ kuśalaṃ vadet |

6.48c saptadvārāvakīrṇāṃ ca na vācam anṛtāṃ vadet || 48 ||

6.49a adhyātma.ratir āsīno nir.apekṣo nir.āmiṣaḥ |

6.49c ātmanā-eva sahāyena sukhārthī vicared iha || 49 ||

6.2.4. Begging and Food

348 O edn 603-606, O tr. 151

6.50a na ca-utpāta.nimittābhyāṃ na nakṣatra.aṅgavidyayā |

6.50c na-anuśāsana.vādābhyāṃ bhikṣāṃ lipseta karhi cit || 50 ||

6.51a na tāpasair brāhmaṇair vā vayobhir api vā śvabhiḥ |

6.51c ākīrṇaṃ bhikṣukair vā-anyair agāram upasaṃvrajet || 51 ||

6.52a kḷpta.keśa.nakha.śmaśruḥ pātrī daṇḍī kusumbhavān |

6.52c vicaren niyato nityaṃ sarvabhūtāny a.pīḍayan || 52 ||

6.53a ataijasāni pātrāṇi tasya syur nir.vraṇāni ca |

6.53c teṣām adbhiḥ smṛtaṃ śaucaṃ camasānām iva-adhvare || 53 ||

6.54a alābuṃ dārupātraṃ ca mṛṇmayaṃ vaidalaṃ tathā |

6.54c etāṇi yatipātrāṇi manuḥ svāyambhuvo 'bravīt || 54 ||

6.55a ekakālaṃ cared bhaikṣaṃ na prasajjeta vistare |

6.55c bhaikṣe prasakto hi yatir viṣayeṣv api sajjati || 55 ||

6.56a vi.dhūme sanna.musale vy.aṅgāre bhuktavaj.jane |

6.56c vṛtte śarāvasampāte bhikṣāṃ nityaṃ yatiś caret || 56 ||

[p. J 121 ]

6.57a alābhe na viṣadī syāt-lābhe ca-eva na harṣayet |

6.57c prāṇayātrika.mātraḥ syāt-mātrāsaṅgād vinirgataḥ || 57 ||

6.58a abhipūjitalābhāṃs tu jugupseta-eva sarvaśaḥ |

6.58c abhipūjitalābhaiś ca yatir mukto 'pi badhyate || 58 ||

6.59a alpānnābhyavahāreṇa rahaḥsthāna.āsanena ca |

6.59c hriyamāṇāni viṣayair indriyāṇi nivartayet || 59 ||

6.60a indriyāṇāṃ nirodhena rāga.dveśa.kṣayeṇa ca |

6.60c ahiṃsayā ca bhūtānām amṛtatvāya kalpate || 60 ||

6.2.5. Yogic Meditation

349 O edn 606-610, O tr. 151-153

6.61a avekṣeta gatīr nṝṇāṃ karmadoṣa.samudbhavāḥ |

6.61c niraye ca-eva patanaṃ yātanāś ca yamakṣaye || 61 ||

6.62a viprayogaṃ priyaiś ca-eva saṃyogaṃ ca tathā-apriyaiḥ |

6.62c jarayā ca-abhibhavanaṃ vyādhibhiś ca-upapīḍanaṃ || 62 ||

6.63a dehād utkramaṇaṃ ca-aṣmāt punar garbhe ca sambhavam |

6.63c yonikoṭisahasreṣu sṛtīś ca-asya-antarātmanaḥ || 63 ||

6.64a adharma.prabhavaṃ ca-eva duḥkhayogaṃ śarīriṇām |

6.64c dharmārtha.prabhavaṃ ca-eva sukhasaṃyogam akṣayam || 64 ||

6.65a sūkṣmatāṃ ca-anvavekṣeta yogena paramātmanaḥ |

6.65c deheṣu ca samutpattim uttameṣv adhameṣu ca || 65 || 350 6.65cv/ M:

deheṣu caivopapattim

6.2.5.1. Conduct

351 O edn 607, O tr. 151-152

6.66a dūṣito 'pi cared dharmaṃ yatra tatra-āśrame rataḥ | 352 6.66av/ M:

bhūṣito 'pi

6.66c samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu na liṅgaṃ dharmakāraṇam || 66 ||

[p. J 122 ]

6.67a phalaṃ katakavṛkṣasya yady apy ambuprasādakam |

6.67c na nāmagrahaṇād eva tasya vāri prasīdati || 67 ||

6.68a saṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ jantūnāṃ rātrāv ahani vā sadā |

6.68c śarīrasya-atyaye ca-eva samīkṣya vasudhāṃ caret || 68 ||

6.69a ahnā rātryā ca yāñ jantūn hinasty ajñānato yatiḥ |

6.69c teṣāṃ snātvā viśuddhyarthaṃ prāṇāyāmān ṣaḍ ācaret || 69 ||

6.2.5.2. Breath Control

353 O edn 607-608, O tr. 152

6.70a prāṇāyāmā brāhmaṇasya trayo 'pi vidhivat kṛtāḥ |

6.70c vyāhṛti.praṇavair yuktā vijñeyaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ || 70 ||

6.71a dahyante dhmāyamānānāṃ dhātūnāṃ hi yathā malāḥ |

6.71c tathā-indriyāṇāṃ dahyante doṣāḥ prāṇasya nigrahāt || 71 ||

6.2.5.3. Meditation

354 O edn 608, O tr. 152

6.72a prāṇāyamair dahed doṣān dhāraṇābhiś ca kilbiṣam |

6.72c pratyāhāreṇa saṃsargān dhyānena-an.īśvarān guṇān || 72 ||

6.73a uccāvaceṣu bhūteṣu durjñeyām akṛta.ātmabhiḥ |

6.73c dhyānayogena sampaśyed gatim asya-antarātmanaḥ || 73 ||

6.74a samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na nibadhyate |

6.74c darśanena vihīnas tu saṃsāraṃ pratipadyate || 74 ||

6.75a ahiṃsayā-indriya.a.saṅgair vaidikaiś ca-eva karmabhiḥ |

6.75c tapasaś caraṇaiś ca-ugraiḥ sādhayanti-iha tatpadam || 75 ||

6.2.5.4. Meditation on the Body

355 O edn 608-609, O tr. 152

6.76a asthi.sthūṇaṃ snāyuyutaṃ māṃsa.śoṇita.lepanam |

6.76c carmāvanaddhaṃ dur.gandhi pūrṇaṃ mūtra.purīṣayoḥ || 76 ||

[p. J 123 ]

6.77a jarā.śokasamāviṣṭaṃ rogāyatanam āturam |

6.77c rajasvalam anityaṃ ca bhūtāvāsam imaṃ tyajet || 77 ||

6.78a nadīkūlaṃ yathā vṛkṣo vṛkṣaṃ vā śakunir yathā |

6.78c tathā tyajann imaṃ dehaṃ kṛcchrād grāhād vimucyate || 78 ||

6.2.5.5. Final Goal

356 O edn 609-610, O tr. 152-153

6.79a priyeṣu sveṣu sukṛtam apriyeṣu ca duṣkṛtam |

6.79c visṛjya dhyānayogena brahma-abhyeti sanātanam || 79 ||

6.80a yadā bhāvena bhavati sarvabhāveṣu niḥspṛhaḥ |

6.80c tadā sukham avāpnoti pretya ca-iha ca śāśvatam || 80 ||

6.81a anena vidhinā sarvāṃs tyaktvā saṅgān-śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |

6.81c sarvadvandvavinirmukto brahmaṇy eva-avatiṣṭhate || 81 ||

6.82a dhyānikaṃ sarvam eva-etad yad etad abhiśabditam |

6.82c na hy an.adhyātmavit kaś cit kriyāphalam upāśnute || 82 ||

6.83a adhiyajñaṃ brahma japed ādhidaivikam eva ca |

6.83c ādhyātmikaṃ ca satataṃ vedāntābhihitaṃ ca yat || 83 ||

6.84a idaṃ śaraṇam ajñānām idam eva vijānatām |

6.84c idam anvicchatāṃ svargam idam ānantyam icchatām || 84 ||

6.85a anena kramayogena parivrajati yo dvijaḥ |

6.85c sa vidhūya-iha pāpmānaṃ paraṃ brahma-adhigacchati || 85 ||

6.86a eṣa dharmo 'nuśiṣṭo vo yatīnāṃ niyata.ātmanām |

6.86c vedasannyāsikānāṃ tu karmayogaṃ nibodhata || 86 ||

[p. J 124 ]

6.3. Vedic Retiree

357 O edn 610-612, O tr. 153

6.3.1. Superiority of the Householder

358 O edn 610, O tr. 153

6.87a brahmacārī gṛhasthaś ca vānaprastho yatis tathā |

6.87c ete gṛhastha.prabhavāś catvāraḥ pṛthag āśramāḥ || 87 ||

6.88a sarve 'pi kramaśas tv ete yathāśāstraṃ niṣevitāḥ |

6.88c yathā.ukta.kāriṇaṃ vipraṃ nayanti paramāṃ gatim || 88 ||

6.89a sarveṣām api ca-eteṣāṃ veda.smṛtividhānataḥ | 359 6.89av/ M:

veda.śrutividhānataḥ

6.89c gṛhastha ucyate śreṣṭhaḥ sa trīn etān bibharti hi || 89 ||

6.90a yathā nadī.nadāḥ sarve sāgare yānti saṃsthitim |

6.90c tathā-eva-āśramiṇaḥ sarve gṛhasthe yānti saṃsthitim || 90 ||

6.3.2. The Ten-Point Law

360 O edn 611, O tr. 153

6.91a caturbhir api ca-eva-etair nityam āśramibhir dvijaiḥ |

6.91c daśa.lakṣaṇako dharmaḥ sevitavyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 91 ||

6.92a dhṛtiḥ kṣamā damo 'steyaṃ śaucam indriyanigrahaḥ |

6.92c dhīr vidyā satyam akrodho daśakaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam || 92 ||

6.93a daśa lakṣaṇāni dharmasya ye viprāḥ samadhīyate |

6.93c adhītya ca-anuvartante te yānti paramāṃ gatim || 93 ||

6.3.3. Retirement

361 O edn 611-612, O tr. 153

6.94a daśa.lakṣaṇakaṃ dharmam anutiṣṭhan samāhitaḥ |

6.94c vedāntaṃ vidhivat-śrutvā sannyased an.ṛṇo dvijaḥ || 94 ||

6.95a sannyasya sarvakarmāṇi karmadoṣān apānudan |

6.95c niyato vedam abhyasya putraiśvarye sukhaṃ vaset || 95 ||

[p. J 125 ]

6.96a evaṃ sannyasya karmāṇi svakārya.paramo '.spṛhaḥ |

6.96c sannyāsena-apahatya-enaḥ prāpnoti paramaṃ gatim || 96 ||

6.97a eṣa vo 'bhihito dharmo brāhmaṇasya catur.vidhaḥ |

6.97c puṇyo 'kṣaya.phalaḥ pretya rājñāṃ dharmaṃ nibodhata || 97 ||

[p. J 126 ]

Chapter 7

362 O edn 613-654, O tr. 154-166

7.1. The Law for the King

363 O edn 613-654, O tr. 154-166

7.01a rājadharmān pravakṣyāmi yathāvṛtto bhaven nṛpaḥ |

7.01c sambhavaś ca yathā tasya siddhiś ca paramā yathā || 1 ||

7.1.1. Origin of the King

364 O edn 613-618, O tr. 154-155

7.02a brāhmaṃ prāptena saṃskāraṃ kṣatriyeṇa yathāvidhi |

7.02c sarvasya-asya yathānyāyaṃ kartavyaṃ parirakṣaṇam || 2 ||

7.03a a.rājake hi loke 'smin sarvato vidruto bhayāt |

7.03c rakṣārtham asya sarvasya rājānam asṛjat prabhuḥ || 3 ||

7.04a indra.anila.yama.arkāṇām agneś ca varuṇasya ca |

7.04c candra.vitteśayoś ca-eva mātrā nirhṛtya śāśvatīḥ || 4 ||

7.05a yasmād eṣāṃ surendrāṇāṃ mātrābhyo nirmito nṛpaḥ |

7.05c tasmād abhibhavaty eṣa sarvabhūtāni tejasā || 5 ||

7.06a tapaty ādityavac ca-eṣa cakṣūṃṣi ca manāṃsi ca |

7.06c na ca-enaṃ bhuvi śaknoti kaś cid apy abhivīkṣitum || 6 ||

[p. J 127 ]

7.07a so 'gnir bhavati vāyuś ca so 'rkaḥ somaḥ sa dharmarāṭ |

7.07c sa kuberaḥ sa varuṇaḥ sa mahendraḥ prabhāvataḥ || 7 || 365 7.07cv/ M:

sa ca-indraḥ svaprabhāvataḥ

7.08a bālo 'pi na-avamāntavyo manuṣya iti bhūmipaḥ |

7.08c mahatī devatā hy eṣā nararūpeṇa tiṣṭhati || 8 ||

7.09a ekam eva dahaty agnir naraṃ durupasarpiṇam |

7.09c kulaṃ dahati rājā-agniḥ sa.paśu.dravyasañcayam || 9 ||

7.10a kāryaṃ so 'vekṣya śaktiṃ ca deśa.kālau ca tattvataḥ |

7.10c kurute dharmasiddhyarthaṃ viśvarūpaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 10 ||

7.11a yasya prasāde padmā śrīr vijayaś ca parākrame |

7.11c mṛtyuś ca vasati krodhe sarvatejomayo hi saḥ || 11 ||

7.12a taṃ yas tu dveṣṭi sammohāt sa vinaśyaty asaṃśayam |

7.12c tasya hy āśu vināśāya rājā prakurute manaḥ || 12 ||

7.13a tasmād dharmaṃ yam iṣṭeṣu sa vyavasyen narādhipaḥ |

7.13c aniṣṭaṃ ca-apy aniṣṭeṣu taṃ dharmaṃ na vicālayet || 13 ||

7.1.1.1. Punishment

366 O edn 615-617, O tr. 154-155

7.14a tasyārthe sarvabhūtānāṃ goptāraṃ dharmam ātmajam | 367 7.14av/ M:

tadarthaṃ

7.14c brahmatejomayaṃ daṇḍam asṛjat pūrvam īśvaraḥ || 14 ||

7.15a tasya sarvāṇi bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca |

7.15c bhayād bhogāya kalpante svadharmāt-na calanti ca || 15 ||

7.16a taṃ deśa.kālau śaktiṃ ca vidyāṃ ca-avekṣya tattvataḥ |

7.16c yathārhataḥ sampraṇayen nareṣv anyāya.vartiṣu || 16 ||

[p. J 128 ]

7.17a sa rājā puruṣo daṇḍaḥ sa netā śāsitā ca saḥ |

7.17c caturṇām āśramāṇāṃ ca dharmasya pratibhūḥ smṛtaḥ || 17 ||

7.18a daṇḍaḥ śāsti prajāḥ sarvā daṇḍa eva-abhirakṣati |

7.18c daṇḍaḥ supteṣu jāgarti daṇḍaṃ dharmaṃ vidur budhāḥ || 18 ||

7.19a samīkṣya sa dhṛtaḥ samyak sarvā rañjayati prajāḥ |

7.19c a.samīkṣya praṇītas tu vināśayati sarvataḥ || 19 ||

7.20a yadi na praṇayed rājā daṇḍaṃ daṇḍyeṣv atandritaḥ |

7.20c śūle matsyān iva-apakṣyan durbalān balavattarāḥ || 20 ||

7.21a adyāt kākaḥ puroḍāśaṃ śvā ca lihyādd havis tathā | 368 7.21av/ M:

śvā-avalihyādd

7.21c svāmyaṃ ca na syāt kasmiṃś cit pravarteta-adhara.uttaram || 21 ||

7.22a sarvo daṇḍajito loko durlabho hi śucir naraḥ |

7.22c daṇḍasya hi bhayāt sarvaṃ jagad bhogāya kalpate || 22 ||

7.23a deva.dānava.gandharvā rakṣāṃsi pataga.uragāḥ |

7.23c te 'pi bhogāya kalpante daṇḍena-eva nipīḍitāḥ || 23 ||

7.24a duṣyeyuḥ sarvavarṇāś ca bhidyeran sarvasetavaḥ |

7.24c sarvalokaprakopaś ca bhaved daṇḍasya vibhramāt || 24 ||

7.25a yatra śyāmo lohita.akṣo daṇḍaś carati pāpahā |

7.25c prajās tatra na muhyanti netā cet sādhu paśyati || 25 ||

7.26a tasya-āhuḥ sampraṇetāraṃ rājānaṃ satyavādinam |

7.26c samīkṣyakāriṇaṃ prājñaṃ dharma.kāma.artha.kovidam || 26 ||

[p. J 129 ]

7.27a taṃ rājā praṇayan samyak trivargeṇa-abhivardhate |

7.27c kāma.ātmā viṣamaḥ kṣudro daṇḍena-eva nihanyate || 27 || 369 7.27cv/ M:

kāma.andho

7.28a daṇḍo hi sumahat.tejo durdharaś ca-akṛta.ātmabhiḥ |

7.28c dharmād vicalitaṃ hanti nṛpam eva sa.bāndhavam || 28 ||

7.29a tato durgaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca lokaṃ ca sa.cara.acaram |

7.29c antarikṣagatāṃś ca-eva munīn devāṃś ca pīḍayet || 29 ||

7.30a so 'sahāyena mūḍhena lubdhena-akṛta.buddhinā |

7.30c na śakyo nyāyato netuṃ saktena viṣayeṣu ca || 30 ||

7.31a śucinā satyasandhena yathāśāstra.anusāriṇā |

7.31c praṇetuṃ śakyate daṇḍaḥ susahāyena dhīmatā || 31 ||

7.1.1.2. Proper Behaviour

370 O edn 617-618, O tr. 155

7.32a svarāṣṭre nyāyavṛttaḥ syād bhṛśa.daṇḍaś ca śatruṣu |

7.32c suhṛtsv ajihmaḥ snigdheṣu brāhmaṇeṣu kṣamānvitaḥ || 32 ||

7.33a evaṃvṛttasya nṛpateḥ śilā.uñchena-api jīvataḥ |

7.33c vistīryate yaśo loke tailabindur iva-ambhasi || 33 ||

7.34a atas tu viparītasya nṛpater ajita.ātmanaḥ |

7.34c saṅkṣipyate yaśo loke ghṛtabindur iva-ambhasi || 34 ||

7.35a sve sve dharme niviṣṭānāṃ sarveṣām anupūrvaśaḥ |

7.35c varṇānām āśramāṇāṃ ca rājā sṛṣṭo 'bhirakṣitā || 35 ||

7.36a tena yad yat sa.bhṛtyena kartavyaṃ rakṣatā prajāḥ |

7.36c tat tad vo 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ || 36 ||

[p. J 130 ]

7.1.2. Cultivating Virtue and Learning

371 O edn 618-621, O tr. 156

7.37a brāhmaṇān paryupāsīta prātar utthāya pārthivaḥ |

7.37c traividyavṛddhān viduṣas tiṣṭhet teṣāṃ ca śāsane || 37 ||

7.38a vṛddhāṃś ca nityaṃ seveta viprān vedavidaḥ śucīn |

7.38c vṛddhasevī hi satataṃ rakṣobhir api pūjyate || 38 ||

7.39a tebhyo 'dhigacched vinayaṃ vinīta.ātmā-api nityaśaḥ |

7.39c vinīta.ātmā hi nṛpatir na vinaśyati karhi cit || 39 ||

7.40a bahavo 'vinayāt-naṣṭā rājānaḥ sa.paricchadāḥ | 372 7.40av/ M:

sa.parigrahāḥ

7.40c vanasthā api rājyāni vinayāt pratipedire || 40 ||

7.41a veno vinaṣṭo 'vinayāt-nahuṣaś ca-eva pārthivaḥ |

7.41c sudāḥ paijavanaś ca-eva sumukho nimir eva ca || 41 ||

7.42a pṛthus tu vinayād rājyaṃ prāptavān manur eva ca |

7.42c kuberaś ca dhanaiśvaryaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ ca-eva gādhijaḥ || 42 ||

7.43a traividyebhyas trayīṃ vidyāṃ daṇḍanītiṃ ca śāśvatīm | 373 7.43av/ M:

trayīṃ vidyāt

7.43c ānvīkṣikīṃ ca-ātmavidyāṃ vārtārambhāṃś ca lokataḥ || 43 ||

7.44a indriyāṇāṃ jaye yogaṃ samātiṣṭhed divā.niśam |

7.44c jita.indriyo hi śaknoti vaśe sthāpayituṃ prajāḥ || 44 ||

7.45a daśa kāma.samutthāni tathā-aṣṭau krodhajāni ca |

7.45c vyasanāni dur.antāni prayatnena vivarjayet || 45 ||

7.46a kāmajeṣu prasakto hi vyasaneṣu mahīpatiḥ |

7.46c viyujyate 'rtha.dharmābhyāṃ krodhajeṣv ātmanā-eva tu || 46 ||

[p. J 131 ]

7.47a mṛgayā-akṣo divāsvapnaḥ parivādaḥ striyo madaḥ |

7.47c tauryatrikaṃ vṛthāṭyā ca kāmajo daśako gaṇaḥ || 47 ||

7.48a paiśunyaṃ sāhasaṃ droha īrṣyā.asūyā.arthadūṣaṇam |

7.48c vāgdaṇḍajaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ krodhajo 'pi gaṇo 'ṣṭakaḥ || 48 ||

7.49a dvayor apy etayor mūlaṃ yaṃ sarve kavayo viduḥ |

7.49c taṃ yatnena jayet-lobhaṃ tajjāv etāv ubhau gaṇau || 49 ||

7.50a pānam akṣāḥ striyaś ca-eva mṛgayā ca yathākramam |

7.50c etat kaṣṭatamaṃ vidyāt-catuṣkaṃ kāmaje gaṇe || 50 ||

7.51a daṇḍasya pātanaṃ ca-eva vākpāruṣya.arthadūṣaṇe |

7.51c krodhaje 'pi gaṇe vidyāt kaṣṭam etat trikaṃ sadā || 51 ||

7.52a saptakasya-asya vargasya sarvatra-eva-anuṣaṅgiṇaḥ |

7.52c pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ gurutaraṃ vidyād vyasanam ātmavān || 52 ||

7.53a vyasanasya ca mṛtyoś ca vyasanaṃ kaṣṭam ucyate |

7.53c vyasany adho 'dho vrajati svar yāty avyasanī mṛtaḥ || 53 ||

7.1.3. Appointment of Counselors

374 O edn 621-622, O tr. 156-157

7.54a maulān-śāstravidaḥ śūrān-labdha.lakṣān kula.udbhavān | 375 7.54av/ M:

kula.udgatān

7.54c sacivān sapta ca-aṣṭau vā prakurvīta parīkṣitān || 54 || 376 7.54cv/ M:

kurvīta suparīkṣitān

7.55a api yat sukaraṃ karma tad apy ekena duṣkaram |

7.55c viśeṣato 'sahāyena kiṃ tu rājyaṃ mahā.udayam || 55 || 377 7.55cv/ M:

kiṃ nu

7.56a taiḥ sārdhaṃ cintayen nityaṃ sāmānyaṃ sandhi.vigraham |

7.56c sthānaṃ samudayaṃ guptiṃ labdhapraśamanāni ca || 56 ||

[p. J 132 ]

7.57a teṣāṃ svaṃ svam abhiprāyam upalabhya pṛthak pṛthak |

7.57c samastānāṃ ca kāryeṣu vidadhyādd hitam ātmanaḥ || 57 ||

7.58a sarveṣāṃ tu viśiṣṭena brāhmaṇena vipaścitā |

7.58c mantrayet paramaṃ mantraṃ rājā ṣāḍguṇyasaṃyutam || 58 ||

7.59a nityaṃ tasmin samāśvastaḥ sarvakāryāṇi niḥkṣipet | 378 7.59av/ M:

nikṣipet

7.59c tena sārdhaṃ viniścitya tataḥ karma samārabhet || 59 ||

7.1.4. Appointment of Officials

379 O edn 622, O tr. 157

7.60a anyān api prakurvīta śucīn prājñān avasthitān |

7.60c samyag arthasamāhartṝn amātyān suparīkṣitān || 60 ||

7.61a nirvarteta-asya yāvadbhir itikartavyatā nṛbhiḥ |

7.61c tāvato 'tandritān dakṣān prakurvīta vicakṣaṇān || 61 ||

7.62a teṣām arthe niyuñjīta śūrān dakṣān kula.udgatān |

7.62c śucīn ākara.karmānte bhīrūn antarniveśane || 62 ||

7.1.5. Appointment of an Envoy

380 O edn 623-624, O tr. 157

7.63a dūtaṃ ca-eva prakurvīta sarvaśāstra.viśāradam |

7.63c iṅgita.ākāra.ceṣṭajñaṃ śuciṃ dakṣaṃ kula.udgatam || 63 ||

7.64a anuraktaḥ śucir dakṣaḥ smṛtimān deśa.kālavit |

7.64c vapuṣmān vītabhīr vāgmī dūto rājñaḥ praśasyate || 64 ||

7.65a amātye daṇḍa āyatto daṇḍe vainayikī kriyā |

7.65c nṛpatau kośa.rāṣṭre ca dūte sandhi.viparyayau || 65 ||

7.66a dūta eva hi sandhatte bhinatty eva ca saṃhatān |

7.66c dūtas tat kurute karma bhidyante yena mānavaḥ || 66 ||

[p. J 133 ]

7.67a sa vidyād asya kṛtyeṣu nirgūḍha.iṅgita.ceṣṭitaiḥ |

7.67c ākāram iṅgitaṃ ceṣṭāṃ bhṛtyeṣu ca cikīrṣitam || 67 ||

7.68a buddhvā ca sarvaṃ tattvena pararājacikīrṣitam |

7.68c tathā prayatnam ātiṣṭhed yathā-ātmānaṃ na pīḍayet || 68 ||

7.1.6. Constructing the Royal Fort

381 O edn 624-625, O tr. 157-158

7.69a jāṅgalaṃ sasyasampannam ārya.prāyam an.āvilam |

7.69c ramyam ānata.sāmantaṃ svājīvyaṃ deśam āvaset || 69 ||

7.70a dhanva.durgaṃ mahī.durgam ab.durgaṃ vārkṣam eva vā |

7.70c nṛdurgaṃ giridurgaṃ vā samāśritya vaset puram || 70 ||

7.71a sarveṇa tu prayatnena giridurgaṃ samāśrayet |

7.71c eṣāṃ hi bāhuguṇyena giridurgaṃ viśiṣyate || 71 ||

7.72a triṇy ādyāny āśritās tv eṣāṃ mṛga.gartāśraya.apcarāḥ |

7.72c trīṇy uttarāṇi kramaśaḥ plavaṅgama.nara.amarāḥ || 72 ||

7.73a yathā durgāśritān etān na-upahiṃsanti śatravaḥ |

7.73c tathā-arayo na hiṃsanti nṛpaṃ durgasamāśritam || 73 ||

7.74a ekaḥ śataṃ yodhayati prākārastho dhanurdharaḥ |

7.74c śataṃ daśasahasrāṇi tasmād durgaṃ vidhīyate || 74 ||

7.75a tat syād āyudhasampannaṃ dhana.dhānyena vāhanaiḥ |

7.75c brāhmaṇaiḥ śilpibhir yantrair yavasena-udakena ca || 75 ||

7.76a tasya madhye suparyāptaṃ kārayed gṛham ātmanaḥ |

7.76c guptaṃ sarva.ṛtukaṃ śubhraṃ jala.vṛkṣasamanvitam || 76 ||

[p. J 134 ]

7.1.7. Marriage

382 O edn 625, O tr. 158

7.77a tad adhyāsya-udvahed bhāryāṃ sa.varṇāṃ lakṣaṇānvitām |

7.77c kule mahati sambhūtāṃ hṛdyāṃ rūpa.guṇānvītām || 77 ||

7.1.8. Appointment of Chaplain and Priests

383 O edn 626, O tr. 158

7.78a purohitaṃ ca kurvīta vṛṇuyād eva ca-ṛtvijaḥ |

7.78c te 'sya gṛhyāṇi karmāṇi kuryur vaitānikāni ca || 78 ||

7.79a yajeta rājā kratubhir vividhair āpta.dakṣiṇaiḥ |

7.79c dharmārthaṃ ca-eva viprebhyo dadyād bhogān dhanāni ca || 79 ||

7.1.9. Collectors and Supervisors

384 O edn 626, O tr. 158

7.80a sāṃvatsarikam āptaiś ca rāṣṭrād āhārayed balim |

7.80c syāc ca-āmnāya.paro loke varteta pitṛvat-nṛṣu || 80 ||

7.81a adhyakṣān vividhān kuryāt tatra tatra vipaścitaḥ |

7.81c te 'sya sarvāṇy avekṣeran nṛṇāṃ kāryāṇi kurvatām || 81 ||

7.1.10. Devotion to Brahmins

385 O edn 626-627, O tr. 158

7.82a āvṛttānāṃ gurukulād viprāṇāṃ pūjako bhavet |

7.82c nṛpāṇām akṣayo hy eṣa nidhir brāhmo 'bhidhīyate || 82 ||

7.83a na taṃ stenā na ca-amitrā haranti na ca naśyati |

7.83c tasmād rājñā nidhātavyo brāhmaṇeṣv akṣayo nidhiḥ || 83 ||

7.84a na skandate na vyathate na vinaśyati karhi cit | 386 7.84av/ M:

na skandati na cyavate

7.84c variṣṭham agnihotrebhyo brāhmaṇasya mukhe hutam || 84 ||

7.85a samam abrāhmaṇe dānaṃ dviguṇaṃ brāhmaṇabruve |

7.85c prādhīte śatasāhasram anantaṃ vedapārage || 85 || 387 7.85cv/ M:

ācārye śatasāhasram J: sahasraguṇam ācārye

[p. J 135 ]

7.86a pātrasya hi viśeṣeṇa śraddadhānatayā-eva ca |

7.86c alpaṃ vā bahu vā pretya dānasya phalam aśnute || 86 ||

7.1.11. War and Warrior Ethic

388 O edn 627-629, O tr. 159

[M7.87Ma] deśa.kālavidhānena dravyaṃ śraddhāsamanvitam | 389 [M7.87Ma]v/ not in K

[M7.87Mc] pātre pradīyate yat tu tad dharmasya prasādhanam || 87 || 390 [M7.87Mc]v/ not in K

391

Although Medhātithi comments on the above verse, Jha's edition does not count it in his numbering of the text. Therefore, Jha ed.'s numbering is the same with K in the following.

7.87a[88Ma] sama.uttama.adhamai rājā tv āhūtaḥ pālayan prajāḥ |

7.87c[88Mc] na nivarteta saṅgrāmāt kṣātraṃ dharmam anusmaran || 87 ||

7.88a[89Ma] saṅgrāmeṣv anivartitvaṃ prajānāṃ ca-eva pālanam |

7.88c[89Mc] śuśrūṣā brāhmaṇānāṃ ca rājñāṃ śreyaskaraṃ param || 88 ||

7.89a[90Ma] āhaveṣu mitho 'nyonyaṃ jighāṃsanto mahīkṣitaḥ |

7.89c[90Mc] yudhyamānāḥ paraṃ śaktyā svargaṃ yānty a.parāṅmukhāḥ || 89 ||

7.90a[91Ma] na kūṭair āyudhair hanyād yudhyamāno raṇe ripūn |

7.90c[91Mc] na karṇibhir na-api digdhair na-agnijvalita.tejanaiḥ || 90 ||

7.91a[92Ma] na ca hanyāt sthalārūḍhaṃ na klībaṃ na kṛta.añjalim |

7.91c[92Mc] na mukta.keśaṃ na-āsīnaṃ na tava-asmi-iti vādinam || 91 ||

7.92a[93Ma] na suptaṃ na vi.sannāhaṃ na nagnaṃ na nir.āyudham |

7.92c[93Mc] na-ayudhyamānaṃ paśyantaṃ na pareṇa samāgatam || 92 ||

7.93a[94Ma] na-āyudhavyasanaprāptaṃ na-ārtaṃ na-atiparikṣataṃ |

7.93c[94Mc] na bhītaṃ na parāvṛttaṃ satāṃ dharmam anusmaran || 93 ||

7.94a[95Ma] yas tu bhītaḥ parāvṛttaḥ saṅgrāme hanyate paraiḥ |

7.94c[95Mc] bhartur yad duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃ cit tat sarvaṃ pratipadyate || 94 ||

7.95a[96Ma] yat-ca-asya sukṛtaṃ kiṃ cid amutrārtham upārjitam |

7.95c[96Mc] bhartā tat sarvam ādatte parāvṛttahatasya tu || 95 ||

[p. J 136 ]

7.1.11.1. War Booty

392 O edn 629, O tr. 159

7.96a[97Ma] ratha.aśvaṃ hastinaṃ chatraṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ paśūn striyaḥ |

7.96c[97Mc] sarvadravyāṇi kupyaṃ ca yo yaj jayati tasya tat || 96 ||

7.97a[98Ma] rājñaś ca dadyur uddhāram ity eṣā vaidikī śrutiḥ |

7.97c[98Mc] rājñā ca sarvayodhebhyo dātavyam apṛthagjitam || 97 ||

7.98a[99Ma] eṣo 'nupaskṛtaḥ prokto yodhadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ |

7.98c[99Mc] asmād dharmān na cyaveta kṣatriyo ghnan raṇe ripūn || 98 ||

7.1.12. Policies for Good Government

393 O edn 630-632, O tr. 159-160

7.99a[100Ma] alabdhaṃ ca-eva lipseta labdhaṃ rakṣet prayatnataḥ |

7.99c[100Mc] rakṣitaṃ vardhayec ca-eva vṛddhaṃ pātreṣu nikṣipet || 99 ||

7.100a[101Ma] etac caturvidhaṃ vidyāt puruṣārthaprayojanam |

7.100c[101Mc] asya nityam anuṣṭhānaṃ samyak kuryād atandritaḥ || 100 ||

7.101a[102Ma] alabdham icched daṇḍena labdhaṃ rakṣed avekṣayā |

7.101c[102Mc] rakṣitaṃ vardhayed vṛddhyā vṛddhaṃ pātreṣu nikṣipet || 101 ||

7.102a[103Ma] nityam udyata.daṇḍaḥ syān nityaṃ vivṛta.pauruṣaḥ |

7.102c[103Mc] nityaṃ saṃvṛta.saṃvāryo nityaṃ chidrānusāry areḥ || 102 ||

7.103a[104Ma] nityam udyata.daṇḍasya kṛtsnam udvijate jagat |

7.103c[104Mc] tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni daṇḍena-eva prasādhayet || 103 ||

7.104a[105Ma] a.māyayā-eva varteta na kathaṃ cana māyayā |

7.104c[105Mc] budhyeta-ariprayuktāṃ ca māyāṃ nityaṃ susaṃvṛtaḥ || 104 ||

7.105a[106Ma] na-asya chidraṃ paro vidyād vidyāt-chidraṃ parasya ca |

7.105c[106Mc] gūhet kūrma iva-aṅgāni rakṣed vivaram ātmanaḥ || 105 ||

[p. J 137 ]

7.106a[107Ma] bakavat-cintayed arthān siṃhavat-ca parākrame |

7.106c[107Mc] vṛkavat-ca-avalumpeta śaśavat-ca viniṣpatet || 106 ||

7.107a[108Ma] evam vijayamānasya ye 'sya syuḥ paripanthinaḥ |

7.107c[108Mc] tān ānayed vaśaṃ sarvān sāmādibhir upakramaiḥ || 107 ||

7.108a[109Ma] yadi te tu na tiṣṭheyur upāyaiḥ prathamais tribhiḥ |

7.108c[109Mc] daṇḍena-eva prasahya-etān-śanakair vaśam ānayet || 108 ||

7.109a[110Ma] sāma.adīnām upāyānāṃ caturṇām api paṇḍitāḥ |

7.109c[110Mc] sāma.daṇḍau praśaṃsanti nityaṃ rāṣṭrābhivṛddhaye || 109 ||

7.110[111Ma] yathā-uddharati nirdātā kakṣaṃ dhānyaṃ ca rakṣati |

7.110c[111Mc] tathā rakṣen nṛpo rāṣṭraṃ hanyāc ca paripanthinaḥ || 110 ||

7.111a[112Ma] mohād rājā svarāṣṭraṃ yaḥ karṣayaty anavekṣayā |

7.111c[112Mc] so 'cirād bhraśyate rājyāt-jīvitāt-ca sa.bāndhavaḥ || 111 ||

7.112a[113Ma] śarīrakarṣaṇāt prāṇāḥ kṣīyante prāṇināṃ yathā |

7.112c[113Mc] tathā rājñām api prāṇāḥ kṣīyante rāṣṭrakarṣaṇāt || 112 ||

7.113a[114Ma] rāṣṭrasya saṅgrahe nityaṃ vidhānam idam ācaret |

7.113c[114Mc] susaṅgṛhītarāṣṭre hi pārthivaḥ sukham edhate || 113 ||

7.1.13. Organization of the State

394 O edn 632-634, O tr. 160-161

7.1.13.1. Governance of Villages and Towns

395 O edn 632-633, O tr. 160

7.114a[115Ma] dvayos trayāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ madhye gulmam adhiṣṭhitam |

7.114c[115Mc] tathā grāmaśatānāṃ ca kuryād rāṣṭrasya saṅgraham || 114 ||

7.115a[116Ma] grāmasya-adhipatiṃ kuryād daśagrāmapatiṃ tathā |

7.115c[116Mc] viṃśatīśaṃ śata.īśaṃ ca sahasrapatim eva ca || 115 ||

[p. J 138 ]

7.116a[117Ma] grāmadoṣān samutpannān grāmikaḥ śanakaiḥ svayam |

7.116c[117Mc] śaṃsed grāmadaśa.īśāya daśa.īśo viṃśatīśine || 116 ||

7.117a[118Ma] viṃśatīśas tu tat sarvaṃ śata.īśāya nivedayet |

7.117c[118Mc] śaṃsed grāmaśata.īśas tu sahasrapataye svayam || 117 ||

7.118a[119Ma] yāni rājapradeyāni pratyahaṃ grāmavāsibhiḥ |

7.118c[119Mc] anna.pāna.indhanādīni grāmikas tāny avāpnuyāt || 118 ||

7.119a[120Ma] daśī kulaṃ tu bhuñjīta viṃśī pañca kulāni ca |

7.119c[120Mc] grāmaṃ grāmaśatādhyakṣaḥ sahasrādhipatiḥ puram || 119 ||

7.1.13.2. Supervision of Officials

396 O edn 633-634, O tr. 160-161

7.120a[121Ma] teṣāṃ grāmyāṇi kāryāni pṛthakkāryāṇi ca-eva hi |

7.120c[121Mc] rājño 'nyaḥ sacivaḥ snigdhas tāni paśyed atandritaḥ || 120 ||

7.121a[122Ma] nagare nagare ca-ekaṃ kuryāt sarvārthacintakam |

7.121c[122Mc] uccaiḥsthānaṃ ghorarūpaṃ nakṣatrāṇām iva graham || 121 ||

7.122a[123Ma] sa tān anuparikrāmet sarvān eva sadā svayam |

7.122c[123Mc] teṣāṃ vṛttaṃ pariṇayet samyag rāṣṭreṣu tat.caraiḥ || 122 ||

7.123a[124Ma] rājño hi rakṣādhikṛtāḥ parasvādāyinaḥ śaṭhāḥ |

7.123c[124Mc] bhṛtyā bhavanti prāyeṇa tebhyo rakṣed imāḥ prajāḥ || 123 ||

7.124a[125Ma] ye kāryikebhyo 'rtham eva gṛhṇīyuḥ pāpacetasaḥ |

7.124c[125Mc] teṣāṃ sarvasvam ādāya rājā kuryāt pravāsanam || 124 ||

7.1.13.3. Wages

397 O edn 634, O tr. 161

7.125a[126Ma] rājā karmasu yuktānāṃ strīṇāṃ preṣyajanasya ca | 398 7.125a[126Ma]v/ M:

rājakarmasu

7.125c[126Mc] pratyahaṃ kalpayed vṛttiṃ sthānaṃ karmānurūpataḥ || 125 || 399 7.125c[126Mc]v/ M:

sthāna.karmānurūpataḥ

[p. J 139 ]

7.126a[127Ma] paṇo deyo 'vakṛṣṭasya ṣaḍ utkṛṣṭasya vetanam |

7.126c[127Mc] ṣāṇmāsikas tathā-ācchādo dhānyadroṇas tu māsikaḥ || 126 ||

7.1.14. Taxes and Duties

400 O edn 634-637, O tr. 161

7.127a[128Ma] kraya.vikrayam adhvānaṃ bhaktaṃ ca sa.parivyayam |

7.127c[128Mc] yogakṣemaṃ ca samprekṣya vaṇijo dāpayet karān || 127 ||

7.128a[129Ma] yathā phalena yujyeta rājā kartā ca karmaṇām |

7.128c[129Mc] tathā-avekṣya nṛpo rāṣṭre kalpayet satataṃ karān || 128 ||

7.129a[130Ma] yathā-alpālpam adanty ādyaṃ vāryoko.vatsa.ṣaṭpadāḥ |

7.129c[130Mc] tathā-alpālpo grahītavyo rāṣṭrād rājñābdikaḥ karaḥ || 129 ||

7.130a[131Ma] pañcāśadbhāga ādeyo rājñā paśu.hiraṇyayoḥ |

7.130c[131Mc] dhānyānām aṣṭamo bhāgaḥ ṣaṣṭho dvādaśa eva vā || 130 ||

7.131a[132Ma] ādadīta-atha ṣaḍbhāgaṃ dru.māṃsa.madhu.sarpiṣām |

7.131c[132Mc] gandha.oṣadhi.rasānāṃ ca puṣpa.mūla.phalasya ca || 131 ||

7.132a[133Ma] patra.śāka.tṛṇānāṃ ca carmaṇāṃ vaidalasya ca |

7.132c[133Mc] mṛnmayānāṃ ca bhāṇḍānāṃ sarvasya-aśmamayasya ca || 132 ||

7.133a[134Ma] mriyamāṇo 'py ādadīta na rājā śrotriyāt karam |

7.133c[134Mc] na ca kṣudhā-asya saṃsīdet-śrotriyo viṣaye vasan || 133 ||

7.134a[135Ma] yasya rājñas tu viṣaye śrotriyaḥ sīdati kṣudhā |

7.134c[135Mc] tasya-api tat kṣudhā rāṣṭram acirena-eva sīdati || 134 ||

7.135a[136Ma] śruta.vṛtte viditvā-asya vṛttiṃ dharmyāṃ prakalpayet |

7.135c[136Mc] saṃrakṣet sarvataś ca-enaṃ pitā putram iva-aurasam || 135 ||

[p. J 140 ]

7.136a[137Ma] saṃrakṣyamāṇo rājñā yaṃ kurute dharmam anvaham | 401 7.136a[137Ma]v/ M:

rājñā-ayaṃ

7.136c[137Mc] tena-āyur vardhate rājño draviṇaṃ rāṣṭram eva ca || 136 ||

7.137a[138Ma] yat kiṃ cid api varṣasya dāpayet karasañjñitam |

7.137c[138Mc] vyavahāreṇa jīvantaṃ rājā rāṣṭre pṛthagjanam || 137 ||

7.138a[139Ma] kārukān-śilpinaś ca-eva śūdrāṃs cātma.upajīvinaḥ |

7.138c[139Mc] ekaikaṃ kārayet karma māsi māsi mahīpatiḥ || 138 ||

7.139a[140Ma] na-ucchindyād ātmano mūlaṃ pareṣāṃ ca-atitṛṣṇayā |

7.139c[140Mc] ucchindan hy ātmano mūlam āṭmānaṃ tāṃś ca pīdayet || 139 ||

7.1.15. Adjudicating Lawsuits

402 O edn 637, O tr. 161

7.140a[141Ma] tīkṣṇaś ca-eva mṛduś ca syāt kāryaṃ vīkṣya mahīpatiḥ |

7.140c[141Mc] tīkṣṇaś ca-eva mṛduś ca-eva rāja bhavati sammataḥ || 140 ||

7.141a[142Ma] amātyamukhyaṃ dharmajñaṃ prājñaṃ dāntaṃ kula.udgatam |

7.141c[142Mc] sthāpayed āsane tasmin khinnaḥ kārya.īkṣaṇe nṛṇām || 141 ||

7.1.16. Protection of the Subjects

403 O edn 637-638, O tr. 161-162

7.142a[143Ma] evaṃ sarvaṃ vidhāya-idam itikartavyam ātmanaḥ |

7.142c[143Mc] yuktaś ca-eva-apramattaś ca parirakṣed imāḥ prajāḥ || 142 ||

7.143a[144Ma] vikrośantyo yasya rāṣṭrād hriyante dasyubhiḥ prajāḥ |

7.143c[144Mc] sampaśyataḥ sa.bhṛtyasya mṛtaḥ sa na tu jīvati || 143 ||

7.144a[145Ma] kṣatriyasya paro dharmaḥ prājānām eva pālanam |

7.144c[145Mc] nirdiṣṭaphalabhoktā hi rājā dharmeṇa yujyate || 144 ||

7.1.17. Morning Routine

404 O edn 638-652, O tr. 162-165

7.145a[146Ma] utthāya paścime yāme kṛta.śaucaḥ samāhitaḥ |

7.145c[146Mc] hutāgnir brāhmaṇāṃś cārcya praviśet sa śubhāṃ sabhām || 145 ||

[p. J 141 ]

7.146a[147Ma] tatra sthitaḥ prajāḥ sarvāḥ pratinandya visarjayet |

7.146c[147Mc] visṛjya ca prajāḥ sarvā mantrayet saha mantribhiḥ || 146 ||

7.1.17.1. Meeting with Counselors

405 O edn 638-640, O tr. 162

7.147a[148Ma] giripṛṣṭhaṃ samāruhya prasādaṃ vā rahogataḥ |

7.147c[148Mc] araṇye niḥ.śalāke vā mantrayed a.vibhāvitaḥ || 147 ||

7.148a[149Ma] yasya mantraṃ na jānanti samāgamya pṛthagjanāḥ |

7.148c[149Mc] sa kṛtsnāṃ pṛthivīṃ bhuṅkte kośahīno 'pi pārthivaḥ || 148 ||

7.149a[150Ma] jaḍa.mūka.andha.badhirāṃs tairyagyonān vayo.'tigān |

7.149c[150Mc] strī.mleccha.vyādhita.vyaṅgān mantrakāle 'pasārayet || 149 ||

7.150a[151Ma] bhindanty avamatā mantraṃ tairyagyonās tathā-eva ca |

7.150c[151Mc] striyaś ca-eva viśeṣeṇa tasmāt tatrādṛto bhavet || 150 ||

7.151a[152Ma] madhyandine 'rdharātre vā viśrānto vigataklamaḥ |

7.151c[152Mc] cintayed dharma.kāma.arthān sārdhaṃ tair eka eva vā || 151 || 406 7.151c[152Mc]v/ M:

sārthaṃ

7.152a[153Ma] parasparaviruddhānāṃ teṣāṃ ca samupārjanam |

7.152c[153Mc] kanyānāṃ sampradānaṃ ca kumārāṇāṃ ca rakṣaṇaṃ || 152 ||

7.153a[154Ma] dūtasampreṣaṇaṃ ca-eva kāryaśeṣaṃ tathā-eva ca |

7.153c[154Mc] antaḥpurapracāraṃ ca praṇidhīnāṃ ca ceṣṭitam || 153 ||

7.154a[155Ma] kṛtsnaṃ ca-aṣṭavidhaṃ karma pañcavargaṃ ca tattvataḥ |

7.154c[155Mc] anurāga.aparāgau ca pracāraṃ maṇḍalasya ca || 154 ||

7.155a[156Ma] madhyamasya pracāraṃ ca vijīgiṣoś ca ceṣṭitam |

7.155c[156Mc] udāsīnapracāraṃ ca śatroś ca-eva prayatnataḥ || 155 ||

[p. J 142 ]

7.1.17.2. Constituents of the Circle

407 O edn 640-641, O tr. 162

7.156a[157Ma] etāḥ prakṛtayo mūlaṃ maṇḍalasya samāsataḥ |

7.156c[157Mc] aṣṭau ca-anyāḥ samākhyātā dvādaśa-eva tu tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 156 ||

7.157a[158Ma] amātya.rāṣṭra.durga.artha.daṇḍākhyāḥ pañca ca-aparāḥ |

7.157c[158Mc] pratyekaṃ kathitā hy etāḥ saṅkṣepeṇa dvisaptatiḥ || 157 ||

7.158a[159Ma] anantaram ariṃ vidyād arisevinam eva ca |

7.158c[159Mc] arer anantaraṃ mitram udāsīnaṃ tayoḥ param || 158 ||

7.159a[160Ma] tān sarvān abhisandadhyāt sāmādibhir upakramaiḥ |

7.159c[160Mc] vyastaiś ca-eva samastaiś ca pauruṣeṇa nayena ca || 159 ||

7.1.17.3. Political Strategy-I

408 O edn 641-645, O tr. 162-163

7.160a[161Ma] sandhiṃ ca vigrahaṃ ca-eva yānam āsanam eva ca |

7.160c[161Mc] dvaidhībhāvaṃ saṃśrayaṃ ca ṣaḍguṇāṃś cintayet sadā || 160 ||

7.161a[162Ma] āsanaṃ ca-eva yānaṃ ca sandhiṃ vigraham eva ca |

7.161c[162Mc] kāryaṃ vīkṣya prayuñjīta dvaidhaṃ saṃśrayam eva ca || 161 ||

7.162a[163Ma] sandhiṃ tu dvividhaṃ vidyād rājā vigraham eva ca |

7.162c[163Mc] ubhe yāna.āsane ca-eva dvividhaḥ saṃśrayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 162 ||

7.163a[164Ma] samāna.yānakarmā ca viparītas tathā-eva ca |

7.163c[164Mc] tadā tv āyatisaṃyuktaḥ sandhir jñeyo dvilakṣaṇaḥ || 163 ||

7.164a[165Ma] svayaṅkṛtaś ca kāryārtham akāle kāla eva vā |

7.164c[165Mc] mitrasya ca-eva-apakṛte dvividho vigrahaḥ smṛtaḥ || 164 ||

7.165a[166Ma] ekākinaś ca-ātyayike kārye prāpte yadṛcchayā |

7.165c[166Mc] saṃhatasya ca mitreṇa dvividhaṃ yānam ucyate || 165 ||

[p. J 143 ]

7.166a[167Ma] kṣīṇasya ca-eva kramaśo daivāt pūrvakṛtena vā |

7.166c[167Mc] mitrasya ca-anurodhena dvividhaṃ smṛtam āsanam || 166 ||

7.167a[168Ma] balasya svāminaś ca-eva sthitiḥ kāryārthasiddhaye |

7.167c[168Mc] dvividhaṃ kīrtyate dvaidhaṃ ṣāḍguṇyaguṇavedibhiḥ || 167 ||

7.168a[169Ma] arthasampādanārthaṃ ca pīḍyamānasya śatrubhiḥ |

7.168c[169Mc] sādhuṣu vyapadeśaś ca dvividhaḥ saṃśrayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 168 ||

7.169a[170Ma] yadā-avagacched āyatyām ādhikyaṃ dhruvam ātmanaḥ |

7.169c[170Mc] tadātve ca-alpikāṃ pīḍāṃ tadā sandhiṃ samāśrayet || 169 ||

7.170a[171Ma] yadā prahṛṣṭā manyeta sarvās tu prakṛtīr bhṛśam |

7.170c[171Mc] atyucchritaṃ tathātmānaṃ tadā kurvīta vigraham || 170 ||

7.171a[172Ma] yadā manyeta bhāvena hṛṣṭaṃ puṣṭaṃ balaṃ svakam |

7.171c[172Mc] parasya viparītaṃ ca tadā yāyād ripuṃ prati || 171 ||

7.172a[173Ma] yadā tu syāt parikṣīṇo vāhanena balena ca |

7.172c[173Mc] tadāsīta prayatnena śanakaiḥ sāntvayann arīn || 172 ||

7.173a[174Ma] manyeta-ariṃ yadā rājā sarvathā balavattaram |

7.173c[174Mc] tadā dvidhā balaṃ kṛtvā sādhayet kāryam ātmanaḥ || 173 ||

7.174a[175Ma] yadā parabalānāṃ tu gamanīyatamo bhavet |

7.174c[175Mc] tadā tu saṃśrayet kṣipraṃ dhārmikaṃ balinaṃ nṛpam || 174 ||

7.175a[176Ma] nigrahaṃ prakṛtīnāṃ ca kuryād yo 'ribalasya ca |

7.175c[176Mc] upaseveta taṃ nityaṃ sarvayatnair guruṃ yathā || 175 ||

[p. J 144 ]

7.176a[177Ma] yadi tatra-api sampaśyed doṣaṃ saṃśrayakāritam |

7.176c[177Mc] suyuddham eva tatra-api nirviśaṅkaḥ samācaret || 176 ||

7.177a[178Ma] sarva.upāyais tathā kuryān nītijñaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |

7.177c[178Mc] yathā-asya-abhyadhikā na syur mitra.udāsīna.śatravaḥ || 177 ||

7.178a[179Ma] āyatiṃ sarvakāryāṇāṃ tadātvaṃ ca vicārayet |

7.178c[179Mc] atītānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ guṇa.doṣau ca tattvataḥ || 178 ||

7.179a[180Ma] āyatyāṃ guṇa.doṣajñas tadātve kṣipra.niścayaḥ |

7.179c[180Mc] atīte kāryaśeṣajñaḥ śatrubhir na-abhibhūyate || 179 ||

7.180a[181Ma] yathā-enaṃ na-abhisandadhyur mitra.udāsīna.śatravaḥ |

7.180c[181Mc] tathā sarvaṃ saṃvidadhyād eṣa sāmāsiko nayaḥ || 180 ||

7.1.17.4. War

409 O edn 645-649, O tr. 164

7.181a[182Ma] tadā tu yānam ātiṣṭhed arirāṣṭraṃ prati prabhuḥ |

7.181c[182Mc] tadānena vidhānena yāyād aripuraṃ śanaiḥ || 181 ||

7.182a[183Ma] mārgaśīrṣe śubhe māsi yāyād yātrāṃ mahīpatiḥ |

7.182c[183Mc] phālgunaṃ vātha caitraṃ vā māsau prati yathābalam || 182 ||

7.183a[184Ma] anyeṣv api tu kāleṣu yadā paśyed dhruvaṃ jayam |

7.183c[184Mc] tadā yāyād vigṛhya-eva vyasane ca-utthite ripoḥ || 183 ||

7.184a[185Ma] kṛtvā vidhānaṃ mūle tu yātrikaṃ ca yathāvidhi |

7.184c[185Mc] upagṛhya-āspadaṃ ca-eva cārān samyag vidhāya ca || 184 ||

7.185a[186Ma] saṃśodhya trividhaṃ mārgaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ ca balaṃ svakam |

7.185c[186Mc] sāmparāyikakalpena yāyād aripuraṃ prati || 185 ||

[p. J 145 ]

7.186a[187Ma] śatrusevini mitre ca gūḍhe yuktataro bhavet |

7.186c[187Mc] gata.pratyāgate ca-eva sa hi kaṣṭataro ripuḥ || 186 ||

7.187a[188Ma] daṇḍavyūhena tan mārgaṃ yāyāt tu śakaṭena vā |

7.187c[188Mc] varāha.makarābhyāṃ vā sūcyā vā garuḍena vā || 187 ||

7.188a[189Ma] yataś ca bhayam āśaṅket tato vistārayed balam |

7.188c[189Mc] padmena ca-eva vyūhena niviśeta sadā svayam || 188 ||

7.189a[190Ma] senāpati.balādhyakṣau sarvadikṣu niveśayet |

7.189c[190Mc] yataś ca bhayam āśaṅket prācīṃ tāṃ kalpayed diśam || 189 ||

7.190a[191Ma] gulmāṃś ca sthāpayed āptān kṛtasañjñān samantataḥ |

7.190c[191Mc] sthāne yuddhe ca kuśalān abhīrūn avikāriṇaḥ || 190 ||

7.191a[192Ma] saṃhatān yodhayed alpān kāmaṃ vistārayed bahūn |

7.191c[192Mc] sūcyā vajreṇa ca-eva-etān vyūhena vyūhya yodhayet || 191 ||

7.192a[193Ma] syandana.aśvaiḥ same yudhyed anūpe nau dvipais tathā |

7.192c[193Mc] vṛkṣa.gulmāvṛte cāpair asi.carma.āyudhaiḥ sthale || 192 ||

7.193a[194Ma] kurukṣetrāṃś ca matsyāṃś ca pañcālān-śūrasenajān | 410 7.193a[194Ma]v/ M:

kaurakṣetrāṃś ca

7.193c[194Mc] dīrghāṃl laghūṃś ca-eva narān agrānīkeṣu yojayet || 193 ||

7.194a[195Ma] praharṣayed balaṃ vyūhya tāṃś ca samyak parīkṣayet | 411 7.194a[195Ma]v/ M:

bhṛśaṃ parīkṣayet

7.194c[195Mc] ceṣṭāś ca-eva vijānīyād arīn yodhayatām api || 194 ||

7.195a[196Ma] uparudhya-arim āsīta rāṣṭraṃ cāsya-upapīḍayet |

7.195c[196Mc] dūṣayec cāsya satataṃ yavasa.anna.udaka.indhanam || 195 ||

[p. J 146 ]

7.196a[197Ma] bhindyāc ca-eva taḍāgāni prākāra.parikhās tathā |

7.196c[197Mc] samavaskandayec ca-enaṃ rātrau vitrāsayet tathā || 196 ||

7.197a[198Ma] upajapyān upajaped budhyeta-eva ca tatkṛtam |

7.197c[198Mc] yukte ca daive yudhyeta jayaprepsur apetabhīḥ || 197 ||

7.198a[199Ma] sāmnā dānena bhedena samastair atha vā pṛthak |

7.198c[199Mc] vijetuṃ prayateta-arīn na yuddhena kadā cana || 198 || 412 7.198c[199Mc]v/ M:

-ariṃ

7.199a[200Ma] anityo vijayo yasmād dṛśyate yudhyamānayoḥ |

7.199c[200Mc] parājayaś ca saṅgrāme tasmād yuddhaṃ vivarjayet || 199 ||

7.200a[201Ma] trayāṇām apy upāyānāṃ pūrva.uktānām asambhave |

7.200c[201Mc] tathā yudhyeta sampanno vijayeta ripūn yathā || 200 ||

7.1.17.5. Conduct in Victory

413 O edn 649-650, O tr. 164-165

7.201a[202Ma] jitvā sampūjayed devān brāhmaṇāṃś ca-eva dhārmikān |

7.201c[202Mc] pradadyāt parihārārthaṃ khyāpayed abhayāni ca || 201 ||

7.202a[203Ma] sarveṣāṃ tu viditvā-eṣāṃ samāsena cikīrṣitam |

7.202c[203Mc] sthāpayet tatra tadvaṃśyaṃ kuryāc ca samayakriyām || 202 ||

7.203a[204Ma] pramāṇāni ca kurvīta teṣāṃ dharmān yathā.uditān |

7.203c[204Mc] ratnaiś ca pūjayed enaṃ pradhānapuruṣaiḥ saha || 203 ||

7.204a[205Ma] ādānam apriyakaraṃ dānaṃ ca priyakārakam |

7.204c[205Mc] abhīpsitānām arthānāṃ kāle yuktaṃ || 204 || 414 7.204c[205Mc]v/ M:

kālayuktaṃ praśasyate

7.205a[206Ma] sarvaṃ karma-idam āyattaṃ vidhāne daiva.mānuṣe |

7.205c[206Mc] tayor daivam acintyaṃ tu mānuṣe vidyate kriyā || 205 ||

[p. J 147 ]

7.1.17.6. Political Strategy-II

415 O edn 650-652, O tr. 165 416

The following three verses are found only in M. (Jha's edition does not count them in its numbering of the text, although Medhātithi gives their commentary.

[M7.207Ma] daivena vidhinā yuktaṃ mānuṣyaṃ yat pravartate | 417 [M7.207Ma]v/ not in K. Jha

'yuktaṃ

[M7.207Mc] parikleśena mahatā tadarthasya samādhakam || 207 || 418 [M7.207Mc]v/ not in K

[M7.208Ma] saṃyuktasya-api daivena puruṣakāreṇa varjitam | 419 [M7.208Ma]v/ not in K

[M7.208Mc] vinā puruṣakāreṇa phalaṃ kṣetraṃ prayacchati || 208 || 420 [M7.208Mc]v/ not in K

[M7.209Ma] candrārka.ādyā grahā vāyur agnir āpas tathā-eva ca | 421 [M7.209Ma]v/ not in K

[M7.209Mc] iha daivena sādhyante pauruṣeṇa prayatnataḥ || 209 || 422 [M7.209Mc]v/ not in K

7.206a[210Ma] saha vā-api vrajed yuktaḥ sandhiṃ kṛtvā prayatnataḥ |

7.206c[210Mc] mitraṃ hiraṇyaṃ bhūmiṃ vā sampaśyaṃs trividhaṃ phalam || 206 ||

7.207a[211Ma] pārṣṇigrāhaṃ ca samprekṣya tathākrandaṃ ca maṇḍale |

7.207c[211Mc] mitrād atha-apy amitrād vā yātrāphalam avāpnuyāt || 207 ||

7.208a[212Ma] hiraṇya.bhūmisamprāptyā pārthivo na tatha-edhate |

7.208c[212Mc] yathā mitraṃ dhruvaṃ labdhvā kṛśam apy āyatikṣamam || 208 ||

7.209a[213Ma] dharmajñaṃ ca kṛtajñaṃ ca tuṣṭaprakṛtim eva ca |

7.209c[213Mc] anuraktaṃ sthirārambhaṃ laghumitraṃ praśasyate || 209 ||

7.210a[214Ma] prājñaṃ kulīnaṃ śūraṃ ca dakṣaṃ dātāram eva ca |

7.210c[214Mc] kṛtajñaṃ dhṛtimantaṃ ca kaṣṭam āhur ariṃ budhāḥ || 210 ||

7.211a[215Ma] āryatā puruṣajñānaṃ śauryaṃ karuṇaveditā |

7.211c[215Mc] sthaulalakṣyaṃ ca satatam udāsīnaguṇa.udayaḥ || 211 ||

7.212a[216Ma] ksemyāṃ sasyapradāṃ nityaṃ paśuvṛddhikarīm api |

7.212c[216Mc] parityajen nṛpo bhūmim ātmārtham a.vicārayan || 212 ||

7.213a[217Ma] āpadarthaṃ dhanaṃ rakṣed dārān rakṣed dhanair api | 423 7.213a[217Ma]v/ M:

āpadarthe

7.213c[217Mc] ātmānaṃ satataṃ rakṣed dārair api dhanair api || 213 ||

7.214a[218Ma] saha sarvāḥ samutpannāḥ prasamīkṣya-āpado bhṛśam |

7.214c[218Mc] saṃyuktāṃś ca viyuktāṃś ca sarva.upāyān sṛjed budhaḥ || 214 ||

7.215a[219Ma] upetāram upeyaṃ ca sarva.upāyāṃś ca kṛtsnaśaḥ |

7.215c[219Mc] etat trayaṃ samāśritya prayateta-arthasiddhaye || 215 ||

[p. J 148 ]

7.1.18. Afternoon Routine

424 O edn 652-653, O tr. 165-166

7.216a[220Ma] evaṃ sarvam idaṃ rājā saha sammantrya mantribhiḥ |

7.216c[220Mc] vyāyamya-āplutya madhyāhne bhoktum antaḥpuraṃ viśet || 216 ||

7.217a[221Ma] tatra-ātmabhūtaiḥ kālajñair a.hāryaiḥ paricārakaiḥ |

7.217c[221Mc] suparīkṣitam annādyam adyān mantrair viṣāpahaiḥ || 217 ||

7.218a[222Ma] viṣaghnair agadaiś ca-asya sarvadravyāṇi yojayet | 425 7.218a[222Ma]v/ M:

viṣaghnair udakaiś ca-asya sarvadravyāṇi śodhayet

7.218c[222Mc] viṣaghnāni ca ratnāni niyato dhārayet sadā || 218 ||

7.219a[223Ma] parīkṣitāḥ striyaś ca-enaṃ vyajana.udaka.dhūpanaiḥ |

7.219c[223Mc] veṣābharaṇasaṃśuddhāḥ spṛśeyuḥ susamāhitāḥ || 219 ||

7.220a[224Ma] evaṃ prayatnaṃ kurvīta yāna.śayyā.āsana.aśane |

7.220c[224Mc] snāne prasādhane ca-eva sarvālaṅkārakeṣu ca || 220 ||

7.221a[225Ma] bhuktavān viharec ca-eva strībhir antaḥpure saha |

7.221c[225Mc] vihṛtya tu yathākālaṃ punaḥ kāryāṇi cintayet || 221 ||

7.222a[226Ma] alaṅkṛtaś ca sampaśyed āyudhīyaṃ punar janam |

7.222c[226Mc] vāhanāni ca sarvāṇi śastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca || 222 ||

7.1.19. Evening Routine

426 O edn 653-654, O tr. 166

7.223a[227Ma] sandhyāṃ ca-upāsya śṛṇuyād antarveśmani śastrabhṛt |

7.223c[227Mc] rahasya-ākhyāyināṃ ca-eva praṇidhīnāṃ ca ceṣṭitam || 223 ||

7.224a[228Ma] gatvā kakṣāntaraṃ tv anyat samanujñāpya taṃ janam |

7.224c[228Mc] praviśed bhojanārthaṃ ca strīvṛto 'ntaḥpuraṃ punaḥ || 224 ||

[p. J 149 ]

7.225a[229Ma] tatra bhuktvā punaḥ kiṃ cit tūryaghoṣaiḥ praharṣitaḥ |

7.225c[229Mc] saṃviśet taṃ yathākālam uttiṣṭhec ca gataklamaḥ || 225 ||

7.226a[230Ma] etadvidhānam ātiṣṭhed arogaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |

7.226c[230Mc] asvasthaḥ sarvam etat tu bhṛtyeṣu viniyojayet || 226 ||

[p. J 150 ]

Chapter 8

427 O edn 659-745, O tr. 167-189

8.1. The Justice System

428 O edn 659-745, O tr. 167-189

8.1.1. Court

429 O edn 659, O tr. 167

8.01a vyavahārān didṛkṣus tu brāhmaṇaiḥ saha pārthivaḥ |

8.01c mantrajñair mantribhiś ca-eva vinītaḥ praviśet sabhām || 1 ||

8.02a tatra-āsīnaḥ sthito vā-api pāṇim udyamya dakṣiṇam |

8.02c vinīta.veṣa.ābharaṇaḥ paśyet kāryāṇi kāryiṇām || 2 ||

8.03a pratyahaṃ deśadṛṣṭaiś ca śāstradṛṣṭaiś ca hetubhiḥ |

8.03c aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu nibaddhāni pṛthak pṛthak || 3 ||

8.1.2. Grounds for Litigation

430 O edn 659-660, O tr. 167

8.04a teṣām ādyam ṛṇādānaṃ nikṣepo 'svāmivikrayaḥ |

8.04c sambhūya ca samutthānaṃ dattasya-anapakarma ca || 4 ||

8.05a vetanasya-eva cādānaṃ saṃvidaś ca vyatikramaḥ |

8.05c kraya.vikrayānuśayo vivādaḥ svāmi.pālayoḥ || 5 ||

8.06a sīmāvivādadharmaś ca pāruṣye daṇḍavācike |

8.06c steyaṃ ca sāhasaṃ ca-eva strīsaṅgrahaṇam eva ca || 6 ||

8.07a strī.pundharmo vibhāgaś ca dyūtam āhvaya eva ca |

8.07c padāny aṣṭādaśa-etāni vyavahārasthitāv iha || 7 ||

[p. J 151 ]

8.08a eṣu sthāneṣu bhūyiṣṭhaṃ vivādaṃ caratāṃ nṛṇām |

8.08c dharmaṃ śāśvatam āśritya kuryāt kāryavinirṇayam || 8 ||

8.1.3. Legal Proceedings

431 O edn 660-666, O tr. 167-169

8.1.3.1. Judges

432 O edn 660, O tr. 167

8.09a yadā svayaṃ na kuryāt tu nṛpatiḥ kāryadarśanam |

8.09c tadā niyuñjyād vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kāryadarśane || 9 ||

8.10a so 'sya kāryāṇi sampaśyet sabhyair eva tribhir vṛtaḥ |

8.10c sabhām eva praviśya-agryām āsīnaḥ sthita eva vā || 10 ||

8.11a yasmin deśe niṣīdanti viprā vedavidas trayaḥ |

8.11c rājñaś ca-adhikṛto vidvān brahmaṇas tāṃ sabhāṃ viduḥ || 11 ||

8.1.3.2. Pursuit of Justice

433 O edn 661-662, O tr. 167-168

8.12a dharmo viddhas tv adharmeṇa sabhāṃ yatra-upatiṣṭhate |

8.12c śalyaṃ ca-asya na kṛntanti viddhās tatra sabhāsadaḥ || 12 ||

8.13a sabhāṃ vā na praveṣṭavyaṃ vaktavyaṃ vā samañjasam | 434 8.13av/ M:

sabhā vā na praveṣṭavyā

8.13c abruvan vibruvan vā-api naro bhavati kilbiṣī || 13 ||

8.14a yatra dharmo hy adharmeṇa satyaṃ yatra-anṛtena ca |

8.14c hanyate prekṣamāṇānāṃ hatās tatra sabhāsadaḥ || 14 ||

8.15a dharma eva hato hanti dharmo rakṣati rakṣitaḥ |

8.15c tasmād dharmo na hantavyo mā no dharmo hato 'vadhīt || 15 || 435 8.15cv/ M:

vadhīt

8.16a vṛṣo hi bhagavān dharmas tasya yaḥ kurute hy alam | 436 8.16av/ M:

tv alam

8.16c vṛṣalaṃ taṃ vidur devās tasmād dharmaṃ na lopayet || 16 ||

8.17a eka eva suhṛd dharmo nidhāne 'py anuyāti yaḥ |

8.17c śarīreṇa samaṃ nāśaṃ sarvam anyadd hi gacchati || 17 ||

[p. J 152 ]

8.18a pādo 'dharmasya kartāraṃ pādaḥ sākṣiṇam ṛcchati |

8.18c pādaḥ sabhāsadaḥ sarvān pādo rājānam ṛcchati || 18 ||

8.19a rājā bhavaty an.enās tu mucyante ca sabhāsadaḥ |

8.19c eno gacchati kartāraṃ nindā.arho yatra nindyate || 19 ||

8.1.3.3. Excursus: Śūdras as Legal Interpreters

437 O edn 662, O tr. 168

8.20a jātimātra.upajīvī vā kāmaṃ syād brāhmaṇabruvaḥ |

8.20c dharmapravaktā nṛpater na śūdraḥ kathaṃ cana || 20 ||

8.21a yasya śūdras tu kurute rājño dharmavivecanam |

8.21c tasya sīdati tad rāṣṭraṃ paṅke gaur iva paśyataḥ || 21 ||

8.22a yad rāṣṭraṃ śūdra.bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nāstikākrāntam a.dvijam |

8.22c vinaśyaty āśu tat kṛtsnaṃ durbhikṣa.vyādhipīḍitam || 22 ||

8.1.3.4. Judicial Conduct and Reasoning-I

438 O edn 662-663, O tr. 168

8.23a dharmāsanam adhiṣṭhāya saṃvīta.aṅgaḥ samāhitaḥ |

8.23c praṇamya lokapālebhyaḥ kāryadarśanam ārabhet || 23 ||

8.24a artha.anarthāv ubhau buddhvā dharma.adharmau ca kevalau |

8.24c varṇakrameṇa sarvāṇi paśyet kāryāṇi kāryiṇām || 24 ||

8.25a bāhyair vibhāvayet-liṅgair bhāvam antargataṃ nṛṇām |

8.25c svara.varṇa.iṅgita.ākāraiś cakṣuṣā ceṣṭitena ca || 25 ||

8.26a ākārair iṅgitair gatyā ceṣṭayā bhāṣitena ca |

8.26c netra.vaktravikāraiś ca gṛhyate 'ntargataṃ manaḥ || 26 ||

8.1.3.5. Excursus: Property and Minors and Women

439 O edn 663, O tr. 168

8.27a bāladāya.ādikaṃ rikthaṃ tāvad rājā-anupālayet |

8.27c yāvat sa syāt samāvṛtto yāvat-ca-atīta.śaiśavaḥ] || 27 || 440 8.27cv/ M:

yāvad vā-atīta.śaiśavaḥ

[p. J 153 ]

8.28a vaśā.aputrāsu ca-evaṃ syād rakṣaṇaṃ niṣ.kulāsu ca |

8.28c pati.vratāsu ca strīṣu vidhavāsv āturāsu ca || 28 ||

8.29a jīvantīnāṃ tu tāsāṃ ye tadd hareyuḥ svabāndhavāḥ |

8.29c tān-śiṣyāt-cauradaṇḍena dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ || 29 ||

8.1.3.6. Excursus: Lost and Stolen Property

441 O edn 664-665, O tr. 168-169

8.30a praṇaṣṭa.svāmikaṃ rikthaṃ rājā tryabdaṃ nidhāpayet |

8.30c arvāk tryabdādd haret svāmī pareṇa nṛpatir haret || 30 ||

8.31a mama-idam iti yo brūyāt so 'nuyojyo yathāvidhi |

8.31c saṃvādya rūpa.saṅkhyādīn svāmī tad dravyam arhati || 31 ||

8.32a a.vedayāno naṣṭasya deśaṃ kālaṃ ca tattvataḥ |

8.32c varṇaṃ rūpaṃ pramāṇaṃ ca tatsamaṃ daṇḍam arhati || 32 ||

8.33a ādadīta-atha ṣaḍbhāgaṃ pranaṣṭa.adhigatān nṛpaḥ |

8.33c daśamaṃ dvādaśaṃ vā-api satāṃ dharmam anusmaran || 33 ||

8.34a pranaṣṭa.adhigataṃ dravyaṃ tiṣṭhed yuktair adhiṣṭhitam |

8.34c yāṃs tatra caurān gṛhṇīyāt tān rājā-ibhena ghātayet || 34 ||

8.35a mamāyam iti yo brūyān nidhiṃ satyena mānavaḥ |

8.35c tasyādadīta ṣaḍbhāgaṃ rājā dvādaśam eva vā || 35 ||

8.36a anṛtaṃ tu vadan daṇḍyaḥ svavittasya-aṃśam aṣṭamam |

8.36c tasya-eva vā nidhānasya saṅkhyayā-alpīyasīṃ kalām || 36 ||

8.37a vidvāṃs tu brāhmaṇo dṛṣṭvā pūrva.upanihitaṃ nidhim |

8.37c aśeṣato 'py ādadīta sarvasya-adhipatir hi saḥ || 37 ||

[p. J 154 ]

8.38a yaṃ tu paśyen nidhiṃ rājā purāṇaṃ nihitaṃ kṣitau |

8.38c tasmād dvijebhyo dattvā-ardham ardhaṃ kośe praveśayet || 38 ||

8.39a nidhīnāṃ tu purāṇānāṃ dhātūnām eva ca kṣitau |

8.39c ardhabhāg rakṣaṇād rājā bhūmer adhipatir hi saḥ || 39 ||

8.40a dātavyaṃ sarvavarṇebhyo rājñā caurair hṛtaṃ dhanam |

8.40c rājā tad upayuñjānaś caurasya-āpnoti kilbiṣam || 40 ||

8.1.3.7. Judicial Conduct and Reasoning-II

442 O edn 665-666, O tr. 169

8.41a jāti.jānapadān dharmān śreṇīdharmāṃś ca dharmavit |

8.41c samīkṣya kuladharmāṃś ca svadharmaṃ pratipādayet || 41 ||

8.42a svāni karmāṇi kurvāṇā dūre santo 'pi mānavāḥ |

8.42c priyā bhavanti lokasya sve sve karmaṇy avasthitāḥ || 42 ||

8.43a na-utpādayet svayaṃ kāryaṃ rājā na-apy asya puruṣaḥ |

8.43c na ca prāpitam anyena grased arthaṃ kathaṃ cana || 43 || 443 8.43cv/ M:

graseta-arthaṃ

8.44a yathā nayaty asṛkpātair mṛgasya mṛgayuḥ padam |

8.44c nayet tathā-anumānena dharmasya nṛpatiḥ padam || 44 ||

8.45a satyam arthaṃ ca sampaśyed ātmānam atha sākṣiṇaḥ | 444 8.45av/ M:

sākṣiṇam

8.45c deśaṃ rūpaṃ ca kālaṃ ca vyavahāravidhau sthitaḥ || 45 ||

8.46a sadbhir ācaritaṃ yat syād dhārmikaiś ca dvijātibhiḥ |

8.46c tad deśa.kula.jātīnām a.viruddhaṃ prakalpayet || 46 ||

8.1.4. Grounds for Litigation-I Non-payment of Debts

445 O edn 666-694, O tr. 169-176

8.47a adhamarṇārthasiddhyartham uttamarṇena coditaḥ |

8.47c dāpayed dhanikasya-artham adhamarṇād vibhāvitam || 47 ||

[p. J 155 ]

8.48a yair yair upāyair arthaṃ svaṃ prāpnuyād uttamarṇikaḥ |

8.48c tair tair upāyaiḥ saṅgṛhya dāpayed adhamarṇikam || 48 ||

8.49a dharmeṇa vyavahāreṇa chalena-ācaritena ca |

8.49c prayuktaṃ sādhayed arthaṃ pañcamena balena ca || 49 ||

8.50a yaḥ svayaṃ sādhayed artham uttamarṇo 'dhamarṇikāt |

8.50c na sa rājñā-abhiyoktavyaḥ svakaṃ saṃsādhayan dhanam || 50 ||

8.51a arthe 'pavyayamānaṃ tu karaṇena vibhāvitam |

8.51c dāpayed dhanikasya-arthaṃ daṇḍaleśaṃ ca śaktitaḥ || 51 ||

8.52a apahnave 'dhamarṇasya dehi-ity uktasya saṃsadi |

8.52c abhiyoktā diśed deśyaṃ karaṇaṃ vā-anyad uddiśet || 52 ||

8.53a adeśyaṃ yaś ca diśati nirdiśya-apahnute ca yaḥ |

8.53c yaś ca-adhara.uttarān arthān vigītān na-avabudhyate || 53 ||

8.54a apadiśya-apadeśyaṃ ca punar yas tv apadhāvati | 446 8.54av/ M:

apadiśya-apadeśaṃ

8.54c samyak praṇihitaṃ ca-arthaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ san na-abhinandati || 54 ||

8.55a a.sambhāṣye sākṣibhiś ca deśe sambhāṣate mithaḥ |

8.55c nirucyamānaṃ praśnaṃ ca na-icched yaś ca-api niṣpatet || 55 ||

8.56a brūhi-ity uktaś ca na brūyād uktaṃ ca na vibhāvayet |

8.56c na ca pūrva.aparaṃ vidyāt tasmād arthāt sa hīyate || 56 ||

8.57a sākṣiṇaḥ santi mety uktvā diśa-ity ukto diśen na yaḥ | 447 8.57av/ M:

jñātāraḥ santi mety*] *{mety < ma ity ?}

8.57c dharmasthaḥ kāraṇair etair hīnaṃ tam api nirdiśet || 57 || 448 8.57cv/ M:

tam iti nirdiśet

[p. J 156 ]

8.58a abhiyoktā na ced brūyād badhyo daṇḍyaś ca dharmataḥ | 449 8.58av/ M:

bandhyo daṇḍyaś ca

8.58c na cet tripakṣāt prabrūyād dharmaṃ prati parājitaḥ || 58 ||

8.59a yo yāvat-nihnuvīta-arthaṃ mithyā yāvati vā vadet |

8.59c tau nṛpeṇa hy adharmajñau dāpyo taddviguṇaṃ damam || 59 ||

8.60a pṛṣṭo 'pavyayamānas tu kṛta.avastho dhana.eṣiṇā |

8.60c tryavaraiḥ sākṣibhir bhāvyo nṛpa.brāhmaṇasannidhau || 60 ||

8.61a yādṛśā dhanibhiḥ kāryā vyavahāreṣu sākṣiṇaḥ |

8.61c tādṛśān sampravakṣyāmi yathā vācyam ṛtaṃ ca taiḥ || 61 ||

8.1.4.1. Qualification of Witnesses

450 O edn 670-672, O tr. 170

8.62a gṛhiṇaḥ putriṇo maulāḥ kṣatra.viś.śūdra.yonayaḥ |

8.62c arthyuktāḥ sākṣyam arhanti na ye ke cid anāpadi || 62 ||

8.63a āptāḥ sarveṣu varṇeṣu kāryāḥ kāryeṣu sākṣiṇaḥ |

8.63c sarvadharmavido 'lubdhā viparītāṃs tu varjayet || 63 ||

8.64a na-arthasambandhino na-āptā na sahāyā na vairiṇaḥ |

8.64c na dṛṣṭadoṣāḥ kartavyā na vyādhyārtā na dūṣitāḥ || 64 ||

8.65a na sākṣī nṛpatiḥ kāryo na kāruka.kuśīlavau |

8.65c na śrotriyo na liṅgastho na saṅgebhyo vinirgataḥ || 65 ||

8.66a na-adhyadhīno na vaktavyo na dasyur na vikarmakṛt |

8.66c na vṛddho na śiśur na-eko na-antyo na vikala.indriyaḥ || 66 ||

8.67a na-ārto na matto na-unmatto na kṣut.tṛṣṇā.upapīḍitaḥ |

8.67c na śramārto na kāmārto na kruddho na-api taskaraḥ || 67 ||

[p. J 157 ]

8.68a strīṇāṃ sākṣyaṃ striyaḥ kuryur dvijānāṃ sadṛśā dvijāḥ |

8.68c śūdrāś ca santaḥ śūdrāṇām antyānām antya.yonayaḥ || 68 ||

8.69a anubhāvī tu yaḥ kaś cit kuryāt sākṣyaṃ vivādinām |

8.69c antarveśmany araṇye vā śarīrasya-api ca-atyaye || 69 ||

8.70a striyā-apy asambhāve kāryaṃ bālena sthavireṇa vā |

8.70c śiṣyeṇa bandhunā vā-api dāsena bhṛtakena vā || 70 ||

8.71a bāla.vṛddha.āturāṇāṃ ca sākṣyeṣu vadatāṃ mṛṣā |

8.71c jānīyād asthirāṃ vācam utsikta.manasāṃ tathā || 71 ||

8.72a sāhaseṣu ca sarveṣu steya.saṅgrahaṇeṣu ca |

8.72c vāg.daṇḍayoś ca pāruṣye na parīkṣeta sākṣiṇaḥ || 72 ||

8.1.4.2. Assessing Testimony

451 O edn 672-673, O tr. 170-171

8.73a bahutvaṃ parigṛhṇīyāt sākṣidvaidhe narādhipaḥ |

8.73c sameṣu tu guṇa.utkṛṣṭān guṇidvaidhe dvijottamān || 73 ||

8.74a samakṣadarśanāt sākṣyaṃ śravaṇāc ca-eva sidhyati |

8.74c tatra satyaṃ bruvan sākṣī dharma.arthābhyāṃ na hīyate || 74 ||

8.75a sākṣī dṛṣṭa.śrutād anyad vibruvann āryasaṃsadi |

8.75c avāṅ narakam abhyeti pretya svargāc ca hīyate || 75 ||

8.76a yatra-anibaddho 'pīkṣeta śṛṇuyād vā-api kiṃ cana |

8.76c pṛṣṭas tatra-api tad brūyād yathādṛṣṭaṃ yathāśrutam || 76 ||

8.77a eko 'lubdhas tu sākṣī syād bahvyaḥ śucyo 'pi na striyaḥ | 452 8.77av/ M:

tv asākṣī

8.77c strībuddher asthiratvāt tu doṣaiś ca-anye 'pi ye vṛtāḥ || 77 ||

[p. J 158 ]

8.78a svabhāvena-eva yad brūyus tad grāhyaṃ vyāvahārikam |

8.78c ato yad anyad vibrūyur dharmārthaṃ tad apārthakam || 78 ||

8.1.4.3. Questioning of Witnesses

453 O edn 673-679, O tr. 171-172

8.79a sabhāntaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ prāptān arthi.pratyarthi.sannidhau |

8.79c prāḍvivāko 'nuyuñjīta vidhinā-anena sāntvayan || 79 ||

8.80a yad dvayor anayor vettha kārye 'smiṃś ceṣṭitaṃ mithaḥ |

8.80c tad brūta sarvaṃ satyena yuṣmākaṃ hy atra sākṣitā || 80 ||

8.81a satyaṃ sākṣye bruvan sākṣī lokān āpnoty puṣkalān | 454 8.81av/ M:

āpnoty aninditān

8.81c iha ca-an.uttamāṃ kīrtiṃ vāg eṣā brahmapūjitā || 81 ||

8.82a sākṣye 'nṛtaṃ vadan pāśair badhyate vāruṇair bhṛśam |

8.82c vivaśaḥ śatam ājātīs tasmāt sākṣyaṃ vaded ṛtam || 82 ||

8.83a satyena pūyate sākṣī dharmaḥ satyena vardhate |

8.83c tasmāt satyaṃ hi vaktavyaṃ sarvavarṇeṣu sākṣibhiḥ || 83 ||

8.84a ātmā-eva hy ātmanaḥ sākṣī gatir ātmā tathā-ātmanaḥ |

8.84c mā-avamaṃsthāḥ svam ātmānaṃ nṛṇāṃ sākṣiṇam uttamam || 84 ||

8.85a manyante vai pāpakṛto na kaś cit paśyati-iti naḥ |

8.85c tāṃs tu devāḥ prapaśyanti svasya-eva-antarapūruṣaḥ || 85 ||

8.86a dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ candra.arka.agni.yama.anilāḥ |

8.86c rātriḥ sandhye ca dharmaś ca vṛttajñāḥ sarvadehinām || 86 ||

8.87a deva.brāhmaṇasānnidhye sākṣyaṃ pṛcched ṛtaṃ dvijān |

8.87c udaṅ.mukhān prāṅ.mukhān vā pūrvāhṇe vai śuciḥ śucīn || 87 ||

[p. J 159 ]

8.88a brūhi-iti brāhmaṇaṃ pṛcchet satyaṃ brūhi-iti pārthivam |

8.88c go.bīja.kāñcanair vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ sarvais tu pātakaiḥ || 88 ||

8.89a brahmaghno ye smṛtā lokā ye ca strī.bāla.ghātinaḥ |

8.89c mitradruhaḥ kṛta.ghnasya te te syur bruvato mṛṣā || 89 ||

8.90a janmaprabhṛti yat kiṃ cit puṇyaṃ bhadra tvayā kṛtam |

8.90c tat te sarvaṃ śuno gacched yadi brūyās tvam anyathā || 90 ||

8.91a eko 'ham asmi-ity ātmānaṃ yas tvaṃ kalyāṇa manyase |

8.91c nityaṃ sthitas te hṛdy eṣa puṇya.pāpa.īkṣitā muniḥ || 91 ||

8.92a yamo vaivasvato devo yas tava-eṣa hṛdi sthitaḥ |

8.92c tena ced avivādas te mā gaṅgāṃ mā kurūn gamaḥ || 92 ||

8.93a nagno muṇḍaḥ kapālena ca bhikṣārthī kṣut.pipāsitaḥ | 455 8.93av/ M:

kapālī

8.93c andhaḥ śatrukulaṃ gacched yaḥ sākṣyam anṛtaṃ vadet || 93 ||

8.94a avāk.śirās tamasy andhe kilbiṣī narakaṃ vrajet |

8.94c yaḥ praśnaṃ vitathaṃ brūyāt pṛṣṭaḥ san dharmaniścaye || 94 ||

8.95a andho matsyān iva-aśnāti sa naraḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ saha |

8.95c yo bhāṣate 'rthavaikalyam a.pratyakṣaṃ sabhāṃ gataḥ || 95 ||

8.96a yasya vidvān hi vadataḥ kṣetrajño na-abhiśaṅkate | 456 8.96av/ M:

na-atiśaṅkate

8.96c tasmān na devāḥ śreyāṃsaṃ loke 'nyaṃ puruṣaṃ viduḥ || 96 ||

8.97a yāvato bāndhavān yasmin hanti sākṣye 'nṛtaṃ vadan |

8.97c tāvataḥ saṅkhyayā tasmin śṛṇu saumya-anupūrvaśaḥ || 97 ||

[p. J 160 ]

8.98a pañca paśu.anṛte hanti daśa hanti gavānṛte |

8.98c śatam aśvānṛte hanti sahasraṃ puruṣānṛte || 98 ||

8.99a hanti jātān ajātāṃś ca hiraṇyārthe 'nṛtaṃ vadan |

8.99c sarvaṃ bhūmi.anṛte hanti mā sma bhūmi.anṛtaṃ vadīḥ || 99 ||

8.100a apsu bhūmivad ity āhuḥ strīṇāṃ bhoge ca maithune |

8.100c abjeṣu ca-eva ratneṣu sarveṣv aśmamayeṣu ca || 100 ||

8.101a etān doṣān avekṣya tvaṃ sarvān anṛtabhāṣaṇe |

8.101c yathāśrutaṃ yathādṛṣṭaṃ sarvam eva-añjasā vada || 101 ||

8.102a gorakṣakān vāṇijikāṃs tathā kāru.kuśīlavān | 457 8.102av/ M:

vāṇijakāṃs

8.102c preṣyān vārdhuṣikāṃś ca-eva viprān śūdravad ācaret || 102 ||

8.1.4.4. Excusable False Testimony

458 O edn 679-680, O tr. 172

8.103a tad vadan dharmato 'rtheṣu jānann apy anythā naraḥ |

8.103c na svargāc cyavate lokād daivīṃ vācaṃ vadanti tām || 103 ||

8.104a śūdra.viś.kṣatra.viprāṇāṃ yatra-ṛta.uktau bhaved vadhaḥ |

8.104c tatra vaktavyam anṛtaṃ tadd hi satyād viśiṣyate || 104 ||

8.105a vāc.daivatyaiś ca carubhir yajeraṃs te sarasvatīm |

8.105c anṛtasya-enasas tasya kurvāṇā niṣkṛtiṃ parām || 105 ||

8.106a kūṣmāṇḍair vā-api juhuyād ghṛtam agnau yathāvidhi | 459 8.106av/ TA10.3-5; VS20.14

8.106c ud ity ṛcā vā vāruṇyā tṛcena-ap.daivatena vā || 106 || 460 8.106cv/ RS1.24.15; 10.9.1-3; VS12.2; VS12.50

8.1.4.5. Failure to Give Evidence

461 O edn 680, O tr. 172

8.107a tripakṣād abruvan sākṣyam ṛṇādiṣu naro '.gadaḥ |

8.107c tadṛṇaṃ prāpnuyāt sarvaṃ daśabandhaṃ ca sarvataḥ || 107 ||

[p. J 161 ]

8.1.4.6. Signs of False Testimony

462 O edn 680, O tr. 173

8.108a yasya dṛśyeta saptāhād ukta.vākyasya sākṣiṇaḥ |

8.108c rogo 'gnir jñātimaraṇam ṛṇaṃ dāpyo damaṃ ca saḥ || 108 ||

8.1.4.7. Oaths and Ordeals

463 O edn 681-682, O tr. 173

8.109a asākṣikeṣu tv artheṣu mitho vivādamānayoḥ |

8.109c avindaṃs tattvataḥ satyaṃ śapathena-api lambhayet || 109 ||

8.110a maharṣibhiś ca devaiś ca kāryārthaṃ śapathāḥ kṛtāḥ |

8.110c vasiṣṭhaś ca-api śapathaṃ śepe paijavane nṛpe || 110 ||

8.111a na vṛthā śapathaṃ kuryāt svalpe 'py arthe naro budhaḥ |

8.111c vṛthā hi śapathaṃ kurvan pretya ca-iha ca naśyati || 111 ||

8.112a kāminīṣu vivāheṣu gavāṃ bhakṣye tathā-indhane |

8.112c brāhmaṇa.abhyupapattau ca śapathe na-asti pātakam || 112 ||

8.113a satyena śāpayed vipraṃ kṣatriyaṃ vāhana.āyudhaiḥ |

8.113c go.bīja.kāñcanair vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ sarvais tu pātakaiḥ || 113 ||

8.114a agniṃ vā-āhārayed enam apsu ca-enaṃ nimajjayet |

8.114c putra.dārasya vā-apy enaṃ śirāṃsi sparśayet pṛthak || 114 ||

8.115a yam iddho na dahaty agnir āpo na-unmajjayanti ca |

8.115c na ca-ārtim ṛcchati kṣipraṃ sa jñeyaḥ śapathe śuciḥ || 115 ||

8.116a vatsasya hy abhiśastasya purā bhrātrā yavīyasā |

8.116c na-agnir dadāha roma-api satyena jagataḥ spaśaḥ || 116 ||

8.1.4.8. False Testimony

464 O edn 682, O tr. 173

8.117a yasmin yasmin vivāde tu kauṭasākṣyaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet |

8.117c tat tat kāryaṃ nivarteta kṛtaṃ ca-apy akṛtaṃ bhavet || 117 ||

[p. J 162 ]

8.118a lobhāt-mohād bhayāt-maitrāt kāmāt krodhāt tathā-eva ca |

8.118c ajñānād bālabhāvāt-ca sākṣyaṃ vitatham ucyate || 118 ||

8.119a eṣām anyatame sthāne yaḥ sākṣyam anṛtaṃ vadet |

8.119c tasya daṇḍaviśeṣāṃs tu pravakṣyāmy anupūrvaśaḥ || 119 ||

8.1.4.9. Punishment for Perjury

465 O edn 683, O tr. 173

8.120a lobhāt sahasraṃ daṇḍyas tu mohāt pūrvaṃ tu sāhasam |

8.120c bhayād dvau madhyamau daṇḍau maitrāt pūrvaṃ caturguṇam || 120 ||

8.121a kāmād daśaguṇaṃ pūrvaṃ krodhāt tu triguṇaṃ param |

8.121c ajñānād dve śate pūrṇe bāliśyāt-śatam eva tu || 121 ||

8.122a etān āhuḥ kauṭasākṣye proktān daṇḍān manīṣibhiḥ |

8.122c dharmasya-avyabhicārārtham adharmaniyamāya ca || 122 ||

8.123a kauṭasākṣyaṃ tu kurvāṇāṃs trīn varṇān dhārmiko nṛpaḥ |

8.123c pravāsayed daṇḍayitvā brāhmaṇaṃ tu vivāsayet || 123 ||

8.1.4.10. Varieties of Punishment

466 O edn 683-685, O tr. 173-174

8.124a daśa sthānāni daṇḍasya manuḥ svayambhuvo 'bravīt |

8.124c triṣu varṇeṣu yāni syur akṣato brāhmaṇo vrajet || 124 ||

8.125a upastham udaraṃ jihvā hastau pādau ca pañcamam |

8.125c cakṣur nāsā ca karṇau ca dhanaṃ dehas tathā-eva ca || 125 ||

8.126a anubandhaṃ parijñāya deśa.kālau ca tattvataḥ |

8.126c sāra.aparādho ca-ālokya daṇḍaṃ daṇḍyeṣu pātayet || 126 ||

8.127a adharmadaṇḍanaṃ loke yaśoghnaṃ kīrtināśanam |

8.127c asvargyaṃ ca paratra-api tasmāt tat parivarjayet || 127 ||

[p. J 163 ]

8.128a adaṇḍyān daṇḍayan rājā daṇḍyāṃś ca-eva-apy adaṇḍayan |

8.128c ayaśo mahad āpnoti narakaṃ ca-eva gacchati || 128 ||

8.129a vāgdaṇḍaṃ prathamaṃ kuryād dhigdaṇḍaṃ tadanantaram |

8.129c tṛtīyaṃ dhanadaṇḍaṃ tu vadhadaṇḍam ataḥ param || 129 ||

8.130a vadhena-api yadā tv etān nigrahītuṃ na śaknuyāt |

8.130c tadā-eṣu sarvam apy etat prayuñjīta catuṣṭayam || 130 ||

8.131a lokasaṃvyavahārārthaṃ yāḥ sañjñāḥ prathitā bhuvi |

8.131c tāmra.rūpya.suvarṇānāṃ tāḥ pravakṣyāmy aśeṣataḥ || 131 ||

8.1.4.11. Weights

467 O edn 685-686, O tr. 174

8.132a jālāntaragate bhānau yat sūkṣmaṃ dṛśyate rajaḥ |

8.132c prathamaṃ tat pramāṇānāṃ trasareṇuṃ pracakṣate || 132 ||

8.133a trasareṇavo 'ṣṭau vijñeyā likṣā-ekā parimāṇataḥ |

8.133c tā rājasarṣapas tisras te trayo gaurasarṣapaḥ || 133 ||

8.134a sarṣapāḥ ṣaḍ yavo madhyas triyavaṃ tv ekakṛṣṇalam |

8.134c pañcakṛṣṇalako māṣas te suvarṇas tu ṣoḍaśa || 134 ||

8.135a palaṃ suvarṇāś catvāraḥ palāni dharaṇaṃ daśa |

8.135c dve kṛṣṇale samadhṛte vijñeyo raupyamāṣakaḥ || 135 || 468 8.135cv/ M:

rūpyamāṣakaḥ

8.136a te ṣoḍaśa syād dharaṇaṃ purāṇaś ca-eva rājataḥ |

8.136c kārṣāpaṇas tu vijñeyas tāmrikaḥ kārṣikaḥ paṇaḥ || 136 ||

8.137a dharaṇāni daśa jñeyaḥ śatamānas tu rājataḥ |

8.137c catuḥsauvarṇiko niṣko vijñeyas tu pramāṇataḥ || 137 ||

[p. J 164 ]

8.1.4.12. Fines

469 O edn 686, O tr. 174

8.138a paṇānāṃ dve śate sārdhe prathamaḥ sāhasaḥ smṛtaḥ |

8.138c madhyamaḥ pañca vijñeyaḥ sahasraṃ tv eva ca-uttamaḥ || 138 ||

8.139a ṛṇe deye pratijñāte pañcakaṃ śatam arhati |

8.139c apahnave taddviguṇaṃ tan manor anuśāsanam || 139 ||

8.1.4.13. Rates of Interest-I

470 O edn 687, O tr. 174

8.140a vasiṣṭhavihitāṃ vṛddhiṃ sṛjed vittavivardhinīm |

8.140c aśītibhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyān māsād vārdhuṣikaḥ śate || 140 ||

8.141a dvikaṃ śataṃ vā gṛhṇīyāt satāṃ dharmam anusmaran |

8.141c dvikaṃ śataṃ hi gṛhṇāno na bhavaty arthakilbiṣī || 141 ||

8.142a dvikaṃ trikaṃ catuṣkaṃ ca pañcakaṃ ca śataṃ samam |

8.142c māsasya vṛddhiṃ gṛhṇīyād varṇānām anupūrvaśaḥ || 142 ||

8.143a na tv eva-ādhau sa.upakāre kausīdīṃ vṛddhim āpnuyāt |

8.143c na ca-ādheḥ kālasaṃrodhāt-nisargo 'sti na vikrayaḥ || 143 ||

8.144a na bhoktavyo balād ādhir bhuñjāno vṛddhim utsṛjet |

8.144c mūlyena toṣayec ca-enam ādhisteno 'nyathā bhavet || 144 ||

8.1.4.14. Pledges

471 O edn 687-688, O tr. 174-175

8.145a ādhiś ca-upanidhiś ca-ubhau na kālātyayam arhataḥ |

8.145c avahāryau bhavetāṃ tau dīrghakālam avasthitau || 145 ||

8.146a samprītyā bhujyamānāni na naśyanti kadā cana |

8.146c dhenur uṣṭro vahann aśvo yaś ca damyaḥ prayujyate || 146 ||

8.147a yat kiṃ cid daśavarṣāṇi sannidhau prekṣate dhanī |

8.147c bhujyamānaṃ parais tūṣṇīṃ na sa tat-labdhum arhati || 147 ||

[p. J 165 ]

8.148a ajaḍaś ced apogaṇḍo viṣaye ca-asya bhujyate |

8.148c bhagnaṃ tad vyavahāreṇa bhoktā tad dravyam arhati || 148 || 472 8.148cv/ M:

tad dhanam arhati

8.149a ādhiḥ sīmā bāladhanaṃ nikṣepa.upanidhiḥ striyaḥ | 473 8.149av/ M:

nikṣepa.upanidhī

8.149c rājasvaṃ śrotriyasvaṃ ca na bhogena praṇaśyati || 149 ||

8.1.4.15. Rates of Interest-II

474 O edn 688-690, O tr. 175

8.150a yaḥ svāminā-ananujñātam ādhiṃ bhūṅkte 'vicakṣaṇaḥ |

8.150c tena-ardhavṛddhir moktavyā tasya bhogasya niṣkṛtiḥ || 150 ||

8.151a kusīdavṛddhir dvaiguṇyaṃ na-atyeti sakṛd āhṛtā | 475 8.151av/ M:

sakṛd āhitā

8.151c dhānye sade lave vāhye na-atikrāmati pañcatām || 151 ||

8.152a kṛtānusārād adhikā vyatiriktā na sidhyati |

8.152c kusīdapatham āhus taṃ pañcakaṃ śatam arhati || 152 ||

8.153a na-ati.sāṃvatsarīṃ vṛddhiṃ na ca-adṛṣṭāṃ punar haret | 476 8.153av/ M:

vinirharet

8.153c cakravṛddhiḥ kālavṛddhiḥ kāritā kāyikā ca yā || 153 ||

8.154a ṛṇaṃ dātum aśakto yaḥ kartum icchet punaḥ kriyām |

8.154c sa dattvā nirjitāṃ vṛddhiṃ karaṇaṃ parivartayet || 154 ||

8.155a a.darśayitvā tatra-eva hiraṇyaṃ parivartayet |

8.155c yāvatī sambhaved vṛddhis tāvatīṃ dātum arhati || 155 ||

8.156a cakravṛddhiṃ samārūḍho deśa.kālavyavasthitaḥ |

8.156c atikrāman deśa.kālau na tatphalam avāpnuyāt || 156 ||

8.157a samudrayānakuśalā deśa.kāla.arthadarśinaḥ |

8.157c sthāpayanti tu yāṃ vṛddhiṃ sā tatra-adhigamaṃ prati || 157 ||

[p. J 166 ]

8.1.4.16. Surety

477 O edn 690-691, O tr. 175

8.158a yo yasya pratibhūs tiṣṭhed darśanāya-iha mānavaḥ |

8.158c a.darśayan sa taṃ tasya prayacchet svadhanād ṛṇam || 158 || 478 8.158cv/ M:

tasya yateta

8.159a prātibhāvyaṃ vṛthādānam ākṣikaṃ saurikāṃ ca yat |

8.159c daṇḍa.śulkāvaśeṣaṃ ca na putro dātum arhati || 159 ||

8.160a darśanaprātibhāvye tu vidhiḥ syāt pūrvacoditaḥ |

8.160c dānapratibhuvi prete dāyādān api dāpayet || 160 ||

8.161a adātari punar dātā vijñātaprakṛtāv ṛṇam |

8.161c paścāt pratibhuvi prete parīpset kena hetunā || 161 ||

8.162a nirādiṣṭadhanaś cet tu pratibhūḥ syād alandhanaḥ |

8.162c svadhanād eva tad dadyān nirādiṣṭa iti sthitiḥ || 162 ||

8.1.4.17. Validity of Transactions

479 O edn 691-692, O tr. 175-176

8.163a matta.unmatta.ārta.adhyadhīnair bālena sthavireṇa vā |

8.163c asambaddhakṛtaś ca-eva vyāvahāro na sidhyati || 163 ||

8.164a satyā na bhāṣā bhavati yady api syāt pratiṣṭhitā |

8.164c bahiś ced bhāṣyate dharmāt-niyatād vyavahārikāt || 164 ||

8.165a yogādhamanavikrītaṃ yogadānapratigraham |

8.165c yatra vā-apy upadhiṃ paśyet tat sarvaṃ vinivartayet || 165 ||

8.166a grahītā yadi naṣṭaḥ syāt kuṭumbārthe kṛto vyayaḥ | 480 8.166av/ M:

kuṭumbe ca

8.166c dātavyaṃ bāndhavais tat syāt pravibhaktair api svataḥ || 166 ||

8.167a kuṭumbārthe 'dhyadhīno 'pi vyavahāraṃ yam ācaret |

8.167c svadeśe vā videśe vā taṃ jyāyān na vicālayet || 167 ||

[p. J 167 ]

8.168a balād dattaṃ balād bhuktaṃ balād yac ca-api lekhitam |

8.168c sarvān balakṛtān arthān akṛtān manur abravīt || 168 ||

8.169a trayaḥ parārthe kliśyanti sākṣiṇaḥ pratibhūḥ kulam |

8.169c catvāras tu-upacīyante vipra āḍhyo vaṇiṅ nṛpaḥ || 169 ||

8.1.4.18. Impartiality of the King

481 O edn 692-693, O tr. 176

8.170a an.ādeyaṃ na-ādadīta parikṣīṇo 'pi pārthivaḥ |

8.170c na ca-ādeyaṃ samṛddho 'pi sūkṣmam apy artham utsṛjet || 170 ||

8.171a an.ādeyasya ca-ādānād ādeyasya ca varjanāt |

8.171c daurbalyaṃ khyāpyate rājñaḥ sa pretya-iha ca naśyati || 171 ||

8.172a svādānād varṇasaṃsargāt tv abalānāṃ ca rakṣaṇāt |

8.172c balaṃ sañjāyate rājñaḥ sa pretya-iha ca vardhate || 172 ||

8.173a tasmād yama iva svāmī svayaṃ hitvā priya.apriye |

8.173c varteta yāmyayā vṛttyā jita.krodho jita.indriyaḥ || 173 ||

8.174a yas tv adharmeṇa kāryāṇi mohāt kuryān narādhipaḥ |

8.174c acirāt taṃ dur.ātmānaṃ vaśe kurvanti śatravaḥ || 174 ||

8.175a kāma.krodhau tu saṃyamya yo 'rthān dharmeṇa paśyati |

8.175c prajās tam anuvartante samudram iva sindhavaḥ || 175 ||

8.1.4.19. Recovery of Debt

482 O edn 693-694, O tr. 176

8.176a yaḥ sādhayantaṃ chandena vedayed dhanikaṃ nṛpe |

8.176c sa rājñā tat-caturbhāgaṃ dāpyas tasya ca tad dhanam || 176 ||

8.177a karmaṇā-api samaṃ kuryād dhanikāya-adhamarṇikaḥ |

8.177c samo 'vakṛṣṭajātis tu dadyāt-śreyāṃs tu tat- śanaiḥ || 177 ||

[p. J 168 ]

8.1.4.20. Conclusion

483 O edn 694, O tr. 176

8.178a anena vidhinā rājā mitho vivadatāṃ nṛṇām |

8.178c sākṣipratyayasiddhāni kāryāṇi samatāṃ nayet || 178 ||

8.1.5. Grounds for Litigation-II Deposits

484 O edn 694-697, O tr. 176-177

8.179a kulaje vṛttasampanne dharmajñe satyavādini |

8.179c mahāpakṣe dhaniny ārye nikṣepaṃ nikṣiped budhaḥ || 179 ||

8.180a yo yathā nikṣipedd haste yam arthaṃ yasya mānavaḥ |

8.180c sa tathā-eva grahītavyo yathā dāyas tathā grahaḥ || 180 ||

8.181a yo nikṣepaṃ yācyamāno nikṣeptur na prayacchati |

8.181c sa yācyaḥ prāḍvivākena tat-nikṣeptur asannidhau || 181 ||

8.182a sākṣi.abhāve praṇidhibhir vayo.rūpa.samanvitaiḥ |

8.182c apadeśaiś ca sannyasya hiraṇyaṃ tasya tattvataḥ || 182 ||

8.183a sa yadi pratipadyeta yathānyastaṃ yathākṛtam |

8.183c na tatra vidyate kiṃ cid yat parair abhiyujyate || 183 ||

8.184a teṣāṃ na dadyād yadi tu tadd hiraṇyaṃ yathāvidhi |

8.184c ubhau nigṛhya dāpyaḥ syād iti dharmasya dhāraṇā || 184 || 485 8.184cv/ M:

sa nigṛhya-ubhayaṃ dāpya iti dharmasya dhāraṇā

8.185a nikṣepa.upanidhī nityaṃ na deyau pratyanantare |

8.185c naśyato vinipāte tāv anipāte tv anāśinau || 185 ||

8.186a svayam eva tu yau dadyān mṛtasya pratyanantare |

8.186c na sa rājñā-abhiyoktavyo na nikṣeptuś ca bandhubhiḥ || 186 ||

8.187a acchalena-eva ca-anvicchet tam arthaṃ prītipūrvakam |

8.187c vicārya tasya vā vṛttaṃ sāmnā-eva parisādhayet || 187 ||

[p. J 169 ]

8.188a nikṣepeṣv eṣu sarveṣu vidhiḥ syāt parisādhane |

8.188c sa.mudre na-āpnuyāt kiṃ cid yadi tasmān na saṃharet || 188 ||

8.189a caurair hṛtaṃ jalena-ūḍham agninā dagdham eva vā |

8.189c na dadyād yadi tasmāt sa na saṃharati kiṃ cana || 189 ||

8.190a nikṣepasya-apahartāram anikṣeptāram eva ca |

8.190c sarvair upāyair anvicchet-śapathaiś ca-eva vaidikaiḥ || 190 ||

8.191a yo nikṣepaṃ na-arpayati yaś ca-a.nikṣipya yācate |

8.191c tāv ubhau cauravat-śāsyau dāpyau vā tatsamaṃ damam || 191 ||

8.192a nikṣepasya-apahartāraṃ tatsamaṃ dāpayed damam |

8.192c tathā-upanidhihartāram aviśeṣeṇa pārthivaḥ || 192 ||

8.193a upadhābhiś ca yaḥ kaś cit paradravyaṃ haren naraḥ |

8.193c sa.sahāyaḥ sa hantavyaḥ prakāśaṃ vividhair vadhaiḥ || 193 ||

8.194a nikṣepo yaḥ kṛto yena yāvāṃś ca kulasannidhau |

8.194c tāvān eva sa vijñeyo vibruvan daṇḍam arhati || 194 ||

8.195a mitho dāyaḥ kṛto yena gṛhīto mitha eva vā |

8.195c mitha eva pradātavyo yathā dāyas tathā grahaḥ || 195 ||

8.196a nikṣiptasya dhanasya-evaṃ prītyā-upanihitasya ca |

8.196c rājā vinirṇayaṃ kuryād akṣiṇvan nyāsadhāriṇam || 196 ||

8.1.6. Grounds for Litigation-III Sale Without Ownership

486 O edn 697-699, O tr. 177-178

8.197a vikrīṇīte parasya svaṃ yo 'svāmī svāmyasammataḥ |

8.197c na taṃ nayeta sākṣyaṃ tu stenam astenamāninam || 197 ||

[p. J 170 ]

8.198a avahāryo bhavet-ca-eva sa.anvayaḥ ṣaṭśataṃ damam |

8.198c nir.anvayo 'n.apasaraḥ prāptaḥ syāc caurakilbiṣam || 198 ||

8.199a asvāminā kṛto yas tu dāyo vikraya eva vā |

8.199c akṛtaḥ sa tu vijñeyo vyavahāre yathā sthitiḥ || 199 ||

8.200a sambhogo dṛśyate yatra na dṛśyeta-āgamaḥ kva cit |

8.200c āgamaḥ kāraṇaṃ tatra na sambhoga iti sthitiḥ || 200 ||

8.201a vikrayād yo dhanaṃ kiṃ cid gṛhṇīyat kulasannidhau |

8.201c krayeṇa sa viśuddhaṃ hi nyāyato labhate dhanam || 201 ||

8.202a atha mūlam anāhāryaṃ prakāśakrayaśodhitaḥ |

8.202c adaṇḍyo mucyate rājñā nāṣṭiko labhate dhanam || 202 ||

8.1.6.1. Fraudulent Sales

487 O edn 699, O tr. 178

8.203a na-anyad anyena saṃsṛṣṭarūpaṃ vikrayam arhati |

8.203c na ca-a.sāraṃ na ca nyūnaṃ na dūreṇa tirohitam || 203 || 488 8.203cv/ M:

na sāvadyaṃ na ca nyūnaṃ na dūre na tirohitam

8.204a anyāṃ ced darśayitvā-anyā voḍhuḥ kanyā pradīyate |

8.204c ubhe ta ekaśulkena vahed ity abravīn manuḥ || 204 ||

8.205a na-unmattāyā na kuṣṭhinyā na ca yā spṛṣṭa.maithunā |

8.205c pūrvaṃ doṣān abhikhyāpya pradātā daṇḍam arhati || 205 ||

8.1.7. Grounds for Litigation-IV Partnerships

489 O edn 700-701, O tr. 178

8.206a ṛtvig yadi vṛto yajñe svakarma parihāpayet |

8.206c tasya karmānurūpeṇa deyo 'ṃśaḥ sahakartṛbhiḥ || 206 ||

8.207a dakṣiṇāsu ca dattāsu svakarma parihāpayan |

8.207c kṛtsnam eva labheta-aṃśam anyena-eva ca kārayet || 207 ||

[p. J 171 ]

8.208a yasmin karmaṇi yās tu syur uktāḥ pratyaṅgadakṣiṇāḥ |

8.208c sa eva tā ādidīta bhajeran sarva eva vā || 208 ||

8.209a rathaṃ haret ca-adhvaryur brahmā-ādhāne ca vājinam |

8.209c hotā vā-api hared aśvam udgātā ca-apy anaḥ kraye || 209 ||

8.210a sarveṣām ardhino mukhyās tadardhena-ardhino 'pare |

8.210c tṛtīyinas tṛtīyāṃśāś caturthāṃśāś ca pādinaḥ || 210 ||

8.211a sambhūya svāni karmāṇi kurvadbhir iha mānavaiḥ |

8.211c anena vidhiyogena kartavyā-aṃśaprakalpanā || 211 ||

8.1.8. Grounds for Litigation-V Non-delivery of Gifts

490 O edn 701, O tr. 178

8.212a dharmārthaṃ yena dattaṃ syāt kasmai cid yācate dhanam |

8.212c paścāc ca na tathā tat syān na deyaṃ tasya tad bhavet || 212 ||

8.213a yadi saṃsādhayet tat tu darpāt-lobhena vā punaḥ |

8.213c rājñā dāpyaḥ suvarṇaṃ syāt tasya steyasya niṣkṛtiḥ || 213 ||

8.214a dattasya-eṣā-uditā dharmyā yathāvad anapakriyā |

8.214c ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi vetanasya-anapakriyām || 214 ||

8.1.9. Grounds for Litigation-VI Non-payment of Wages

491 O edn 702, O tr. 178-179

8.215a bhṛto na-ārto na kuryād yo darpāt karma yathāa.uditam | 492 8.215av/ M:

anārto

8.215c sa daṇḍyaḥ kṛṣṇalāny aṣṭau na deyaṃ ca-asya vetanam || 215 ||

8.216a ārtas tu kuryāt svasthaḥ san yathābhāṣitam āditaḥ |

8.216c sa dīrghasya-api kālasya tat-labheta(-eva vetanam || 216 ||

8.217a yathā.uktam ārtaḥ sustho vā yas tat karma na kārayet |

8.217c na tasya vetanaṃ deyam alpa.ūnasya-api karmaṇaḥ || 217 ||

[p. J 172 ]

8.218a eṣa dharmo 'khilena-ukto vetanādānakarmaṇaḥ |

8.218c ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi dharmaṃ samayabhedinām || 218 ||

8.1.10. Grounds for Litigation-VII Breach of Contract

493 O edn 702-703, O tr. 179

8.219a yo grāma.deśa.saṅghānāṃ kṛtvā satyena saṃvidam |

8.219c visaṃvaden naro lobhāt taṃ rāṣṭrād vipravāsayet || 219 ||

8.220a nigṛhya dāpayec ca-enaṃ samayavyabhicāriṇam |

8.220c catuḥsuvarṇān ṣaṇniṣkāṃś-śatamānaṃ ca rājakam || 220 ||

8.221a etad daṇḍavidhiṃ kuryād dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |

8.221c grāma.jāti.samūheṣu samayavyabhicāriṇām || 221 ||

8.1.11. Grounds for Litigation-VIII Cancellation of Sale or Purchase

494 O edn 703-704, O tr. 179

8.222a krītvā vikrīya vā kiṃ cid yasya-ihānuśayo bhavet |

8.222c so 'ntar daśāhāt tad dravyaṃ dadyāc ca-evādadīta vā || 222 ||

8.223a pareṇa tu daśāhasya na dadyān nāpi dāpayet |

8.223c ādadāno dadat ca-eva rājñā daṇḍyau śatāni ṣaṭ || 223 ||

8.224a yas tu doṣavatīṃ kanyām anākhyāya prayacchati |

8.224c tasya kuryān nṛpo daṇḍaṃ svayaṃ ṣaṇṇavatiṃ paṇān || 224 ||

8.225a akanyā-iti tu yaḥ kanyāṃ brūyād dveṣeṇa mānavaḥ |

8.225c sa śataṃ prāpnuyād daṇḍaṃ tasyā doṣam adarśayan || 225 ||

8.226a pāṇigrahaṇikā mantrāḥ kanyāsv eva pratiṣṭhitāḥ |

8.226c na-akanyāsu kva cin nṝṇāṃ lupta.dharmakriyā hi tāḥ || 226 ||

8.227a pāṇigrahaṇikā mantrā niyataṃ dāralakṣaṇam |

8.227c teṣāṃ niṣṭhā tu vijñeyā vidvadbhiḥ saptame pade || 227 ||

[p. J 173 ]

8.228a yasmin yasmin kṛte kārye yasya-ihānuśayo bhavet |

8.228c tam anena vidhānena dharmye pathi niveśayet || 228 ||

8.1.12. Grounds for Litigation-IX Disputes between Owners and Herdsmen

495 O edn 704-708, O tr. 179-180

8.229a paśuṣu svāmināṃ ca-eva pālānāṃ ca vyatikrame |

8.229c vivādaṃ sampravakṣyāmi yathāvad dharmatattvataḥ || 229 ||

8.1.12.1. Safety of Herd

496 O edn 704-706, O tr. 179-180

8.230a divā vaktavyatā pāle rātrau svāmini tadgṛhe |

8.230c yogakṣeme 'nyathā cet tu pālo vaktavyatām iyāt || 230 ||

8.231a gopaḥ kṣīrabhṛto yas tu sa duhyād daśato varām |

8.231c gosvāmyanumate bhṛtyaḥ sā syāt pāle 'bhṛte bhṛtiḥ || 231 ||

8.232a naṣṭaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ kṛmibhiḥ śvahataṃ viṣame mṛtam |

8.232c hīnaṃ puruṣakāreṇa pradadyāt pāla eva tu || 232 ||

8.233a vighuṣya tu hṛtaṃ caurair na pālo dātum arhati |

8.233c yadi deśe ca kāle ca svāminaḥ svasya śaṃsati || 233 ||

8.234a karṇau carma ca vālāṃś ca bastiṃ snāyuṃ ca rocanām |

8.234c paśuṣu svāmināṃ dadyān mṛteṣv aṅkāni darśayet || 234 || 497 8.234cv/ M:

aṅkāṃś ca darśayet

8.235a aja.avike tu saṃruddhe vṛkaiḥ pāle tv an.āyati |

8.235c yāṃ prasahya vṛko hanyāt pāle tat kilbiṣaṃ bhavet || 235 ||

8.236a tāsāṃ ced avaruddhānāṃ carantīnāṃ mitho vane |

8.236c yām utplutya vṛko hanyān na pālas tatra kilbiṣī || 236 ||

8.1.12.2. Damage to Crops

498 O edn 706-708, O tr. 180

8.237a dhanuḥśataṃ parīhāro grāmasya syāt samantataḥ |

8.237c śamyāpātās trayo vā-api triguṇo nagarasya tu || 237 ||

[p. J 174 ]

8.238a tatra-aparivṛtaṃ dhānyaṃ vihiṃsyuḥ paśavo yadi |

8.238c na tatra praṇayed daṇḍaṃ nṛpatiḥ paśurakṣiṇām || 238 ||

8.239a vṛtiṃ tatra prakurvīta yām uṣtro na vilokayet |

8.239c chidraṃ ca vārayet sarvaṃ śva.sūkaramukhānugam || 239 ||

8.240a pathi kṣetre parivṛte grāmāntīye 'tha vā punaḥ |

8.240c sa.pālaḥ śatadaṇḍa.arho vipālān vārayet paśūn || 240 ||

8.241a kṣetreṣv anyeṣu tu paśuḥ sa.pādaṃ paṇam arhati |

8.241c sarvatra tu sado deyaḥ kṣetrikasya-iti dhāraṇā || 241 ||

8.242a a.nirdaśāhāṃ gāṃ sūtāṃ vṛṣān devapaśūṃs tathā |

8.242c sa.pālān vā vi.pālān vā na daṇḍyān manur abravīt || 242 ||

8.243a kṣetriyasya-atyaye daṇḍo bhāgād daśaguṇo bhavet | 499 8.243av/ M:

kṣetrikasya-atyaye

8.243c tato 'rdhadaṇḍo bhṛtyānām ajñānāt kṣetrikasya tu || 243 ||

8.244a etad vidhānam ātiṣṭhed dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |

8.244c svāmināṃ ca paśūnāṃ ca pālānāṃ ca vyatikrame || 244 ||

8.1.13. Grounds for Litigation-X Boundary Disputes

500 O edn 708-712, O tr. 180-181

8.245a sīmāṃ prati samutpanne vivāde grāmayor dvayoḥ |

8.245c jyeṣṭhe māsi nayet sīmāṃ su.prakāśeṣu setuṣu || 245 ||

8.1.13.1. Boundary Markers

501 O edn 708-709, O tr. 180-181

8.246a sīṃāvṛkṣāṃś ca kurvīta nyagrodha.aśvattha.kiṃśukān |

8.246c śālmalīn sālatālāṃś ca kṣīriṇaś ca-eva pādapān || 246 ||

8.247a gulmān veṇūṃś ca vividhān śamī.vallī.sthalāni ca |

8.247c śarān kubjakagulmāṃś ca tathā sīmā na naśyati || 247 ||

[p. J 175 ]

8.248a[M250a] taḍāgāny udapānāni vāpyaḥ prasravaṇāni ca |

8.248c[M250c] sīmāsandhiṣu kāryāṇi devatāyatanāni ca || 248 ||

8.249a upachannāni cānyāni sīmāliṅgāni kārayet |

8.249c sīmājñāne nṛṇāṃ vīkṣya nityaṃ loke viparyayam || 249 ||

8.250a[M248a] aśmano 'sthīni govālāṃs tuṣān bhasma kapālikāḥ |

8.250c[M248c] karīṣam iṣṭakā.aṅgārāṃś-śarkarā vālukās tathā || 250 ||

8.251a yāni ca-evamprakārāṇi kālād bhūmir na bhakṣayet |

8.251c tāni sandhiṣu sīmāyām a.prakāśāni kārayet || 251 || 502 8.251cv/ M:

sīmāyā

8.1.13.2. Settling Boundary Disputes

503 O edn 709-712, O tr. 181

8.252a etair liṅgair nayet sīmāṃ rājā vivadamānayoḥ |

8.252c pūrvabhuktyā ca satatam udakasya-āgamena ca || 252 ||

8.253a yadi sṃśaya eva syāt-liṅgānām api darśane |

8.253c sākṣipratyaya eva syāt sīmāvādavinirṇayaḥ || 253 || 504 8.253cv/ M:

sīmāvādaviniścayaḥ

8.254a grāmīyaka.kulānāṃ ca samakṣaṃ sīmni sākṣiṇaḥ | 505 8.254av/ M:

grāmeyaka.

8.254c praṣṭavyāḥ sīmaliṅgāni tayoś ca-eva vivādinoḥ || 254 || 506 8.254cv/ M:

sīmāliṅgāni

8.255a te pṛṣtās tu yathā brūyuḥ samastāḥ sīmni niścayam |

8.255c nibadhnīyāt tathā sīmāṃ sarvāṃs tāṃś ca-eva nāmataḥ || 255 ||

8.256a śirobhis te gṛhītvā-urvīṃ sragviṇo rakta.vāsasaḥ |

8.256c sukṛtaiḥ śāpithāḥ svaiḥ svair nayeyus te samañjasam || 256 ||

8.257a yathā.uktena nayantas te pūyante satyasākṣiṇaḥ |

8.257c viparītaṃ nayantas tu dāpyāḥ syur dviśataṃ damam || 257 ||

[p. J 176 ]

8.258a sākṣyabhāve tu catvāro grāmāḥ sāmantavāsinaḥ | 507 8.258av/ M:

grāmasīmāntavāsinaḥ

8.258c sīmāvinirṇayaṃ kuryuḥ prayatā rājasannidhau || 258 ||

8.259a sāmantānām abhāve tu maulānāṃ sīmni sākṣiṇām |

8.259c imān apy anuyuñjīta puruṣān vana.gocarān || 259 ||

8.260a vyādhān-śākunikān gopān kaivartān mūlakhānakān |

8.260c vyālagrāhān uñchavṛttīn anyāṃś ca vanacāriṇaḥ || 260 ||

8.261a te pṛṣṭās tu yathā brūyuḥ sīmāsandhiṣu lakṣaṇam |

8.261c tat tathā sthāpayed rājā dharmeṇa grāmayor dvayoḥ || 261 ||

8.262a kṣetra.kūpa.taḍāgānām ārāmasya gṛhasya ca |

8.262c sāmantapratyayo jñeyaḥ sīmāsetuvinirṇayaḥ || 262 ||

8.263a sāmantāś cet-mṛṣā brūyuḥ setau vivādatāṃ nṛṇām |

8.263c sarve pṛthak pṛthag daṇḍyā rājñā madhyamasāhasam || 263 ||

8.264a gṛhaṃ taḍāgam ārāmaṃ kṣetraṃ vā bhīṣayā haran |

8.264c śatāni pañca daṇḍyaḥ syād ajñānād dviśato damaḥ || 264 ||

8.265a sīmāyām a.viṣahyāyāṃ svayaṃ rājā-eva dharmavit |

8.265c pradiśed bhūmim ekeṣām upakārād iti sthitiḥ || 265 ||

8.266a eṣo 'khilena-abhihito dharmaḥ sīmāvinirṇaye |

8.266c ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi vākpāruṣyavinirṇayam || 266 ||

8.1.14. Grounds for Litigation-XI Verbal Assault

508 O edn 712-715, O tr. 181-182

8.267a śataṃ brāhmaṇam ākruśya kṣatriyo daṇḍam arhati |

8.267c vaiśyo 'py ardhaśataṃ dve vā śūdras tu vadham arhati || 267 ||

[p. J 177 ]

8.268a pañcāśad brāhmaṇo daṇḍyaḥ kṣatriyasya-abhiśaṃsane |

8.268c vaiśye syād ardhapañcāśat-śūdre dvādaśako damaḥ || 268 ||

8.269a samavarṇe dvijātīnāṃ dvādaśa-eva vyatikrame |

8.269c vādeṣv a.vacanīyeṣu tad eva dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 269 ||

8.270a ekajātir dvijātīṃs tu vācā dāruṇayā kṣipan |

8.270c jihvāyāḥ prāpnuyāc chedaṃ jaghanya.prabhavo hi saḥ || 270 ||

8.271a nāma.jātigrahaṃ tv eṣām abhidroheṇa kurvataḥ |

8.271c nikṣepyo 'yomayaḥ śaṅkur jvalann āsye daśāṅgulaḥ || 271 ||

8.272a dharma.upadeśaṃ darpeṇa viprāṇām asya kurvataḥ |

8.272c taptam āsecayet tailaṃ vaktre śrotre ca pārthivaḥ || 272 || 509 8.272cv/ M:

śrautre

8.273a śrutaṃ deśaṃ ca jātiṃ ca karma śarīram eva ca |

8.273c vitathena bruvan darpād dāpyaḥ syād dviśataṃ damam || 273 ||

8.274a kāṇaṃ vā-apy atha vā khañjam anyaṃ vā-api tathāvidham |

8.274c tathyena-api bruvan dāpyo daṇḍaṃ kārṣāpaṇa.avaram || 274 ||

8.275a mātaraṃ pitaraṃ jāyāṃ bhrātaraṃ tanayaṃ gurum |

8.275c ākṣārayan-śataṃ dāpyaḥ panthānaṃ ca-adadad guroḥ || 275 ||

8.276a brāhmaṇa.kṣatriyābhyāṃ tu daṇḍaḥ kāryo vijānatā |

8.276c brāhmaṇe sāhasaḥ pūrvaḥ kṣatriye tv eva madhyamaḥ || 276 ||

8.277a viś.śūdrayor evam eva svajātiṃ prati tattvataḥ |

8.277c cheda.varjaṃ praṇayanaṃ daṇḍasya-iti viniścayaḥ || 277 ||

[p. J 178 ]

8.278a eṣa daṇḍavidhiḥ prokto vākpāruṣyasya tattvataḥ |

8.278c ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi daṇḍapāruṣyanirṇayam || 278 ||

8.1.15. Grounds for Litigation-XII Physical Assault

510 O edn 715-720, O tr. 182-183

8.1.15.1. Personal Injury

511 O edn 715-717, O tr. 182

8.279a yena kena cid aṅgena hiṃsyāc cet-śreṣṭham antyajaḥ |

8.279c chettavyaṃ tad tad eva-asya tan manor anuśāsanam || 279 ||

8.280a pāṇim udyamya daṇḍaṃ vā pāṇicchedanam arhati |

8.280c pādena praharan kopāt pādacchedanam arhati || 280 ||

8.281a sahāsanam abhiprepsur utkṛṣṭasya-apakṛṣṭajaḥ |

8.281c kaṭyāṃ kṛta.aṅko nirvāsyaḥ sphicaṃ vā-asya-avakartayet || 281 ||

8.282a avaniṣṭhīvato darpād dvāv oṣṭhau chedayen nṛpaḥ |

8.282c avamūtrayato meḍhram avaśardhayato gudam || 282 ||

8.283a keśeṣu gṛhṇato hastau chedayed avicārayan |

8.283c pādayor dāḍhikāyāṃ ca grīvāyāṃ vṛṣaṇeṣu ca || 283 ||

8.284a tvagbhedakaḥ śataṃ daṇḍyo lohitasya ca darśakaḥ |

8.284c māṃsabhettā tu ṣaṭ.niṣkān pravāsyas tv asthibhedakaḥ || 284 ||

8.285a vanaspatīnāṃ sarveṣām upabhogo yathā yathā |

8.285c yathā tathā damaḥ kāryo hiṃsāyām iti dhāraṇā || 285 ||

8.286a manuṣyāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ ca duḥkhāya prahṛte sati |

8.286c yathā yathā mahad duḥkhaṃ daṇḍaṃ kuryāt tathā tathā || 286 ||

8.287a aṅgāvapīḍanāyāṃ ca vraṇa.śonitayos tathā | 512 8.287av/ M:

prāṇa.śonitayos

8.287c samutthānavyayaṃ dāpyaḥ sarvadaṇḍam atha-api vā || 287 ||

[p. J 179 ]

8.1.15.2. Damage to Property

513 O edn 717, O tr. 182-183

8.288a dravyāṇi hiṃsyād yo yasya jñānato 'jñānato 'pi vā |

8.288c sa tasya-utpādayet tuṣṭiṃ rājñe dadyāc ca tatsamam || 288 ||

8.289a carma.cārmikabhāṇḍeṣu kāṣṭha.loṣṭamayeṣu |

8.289c mūlyāt pañcaguṇo daṇḍaḥ puṣpa.mūla.phaleṣu ca || 289 ||

8.1.15.3. Injuries Caused by Vehicles

514 O edn 717-719, O tr. 183

8.290a yānasya ca-eva yātuś ca yānasvāmina eva ca |

8.290c daśātivartanāny āhuḥ śeṣe daṇḍo vidhīyate || 290 ||

8.291a chinna.nāsye bhagna.yuge tiryak.pratimukha.āgate |

8.291c akṣa.bhaṅge ca yānasya cakra.bhaṅge tathā-eva ca || 291 ||

8.292a chedane ca-eva yantrāṇāṃ yoktra.raśmyos tathā-eva ca |

8.292c ākrande ca-apy apaihi-iti na daṇḍaṃ manur abravīt || 292 ||

8.293a yatra-apavartate yugyaṃ vaiguṇyāt prājakasya tu |

8.293c tatra svāmī bhaved daṇḍyo hiṃsāyāṃ dviśataṃ damam || 293 ||

8.294a prājakaś ced bhaved āptaḥ prājako daṇḍam arhati |

8.294c yugyasthāḥ prājake 'nāpte sarve daṇḍyāḥ śataṃ śatam || 294 ||

8.295a sa cet tu pathi saṃruddhaḥ paśubhir vā rathena vā |

8.295c pramāpayet prāṇabhṛtas tatra daṇḍo 'vicāritaḥ || 295 ||

8.296a manuṣyamāraṇe kṣipraṃ cauravat kilbiṣaṃ bhavet |

8.296c prāṇabhṛtsu mahatsv ardhaṃ go.gaja.uṣṭra.hayādiṣu || 296 ||

8.297a kṣudrakāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ tu hiṃsāyāṃ dviśato damaḥ |

8.297c pañcāśat tu bhaved daṇḍaḥ śubheṣu mṛgapakṣiṣu || 297 ||

[p. J 180 ]

8.298a gardhabha.aja.āvikānāṃ tu daṇḍaḥ syāt pañcamāṣikaḥ | 515 8.298av/ M:

pāñcamāṣikaḥ

8.298c māṣikas tu bhaved daṇḍaḥ śva.sūkaranipātane || 298 ||

8.1.15.4. Corporal Punishment

516 O edn 719-720, O tr. 183

8.299a bhāryā putraś ca dāsaś ca preṣyo bhrātrā ca sa.udaraḥ |

8.299c prāpta.aparādhās tāḍyāḥ syū rajjvā veṇudalena vā || 299 ||

8.300a pṛṣṭhatas tu śarīrasya na-uttamāṅge kathaṃ cana |

8.300c ato 'nyathā tu praharan prāptaḥ syāc caurakilbiṣam || 300 ||

8.301a eṣo 'khilena-abhihito daṇḍapāruṣyanirṇayaḥ |

8.301c stenasya-ataḥ pravakṣyāmi vidhiṃ daṇḍavinirṇaye || 301 ||

8.1.16. Grounds for Litigation-XIII Theft

517 O edn 720-728, O tr. 183-185

8.1.16.1. Suppression of Thieves

518 O edn 720, O tr. 183

8.302a paramaṃ yatnam ātiṣṭhet stenānāṃ nigrahe nṛpaḥ |

8.302c stenānāṃ nigrahād asya yaśo rāṣṭraṃ ca vardhate || 302 ||

8.303a abhayasya hi yo dātā sa pūjyaḥ satataṃ nṛpaḥ |

8.303c sattraṃ hi vardhate tasya sadā-eva-abhaya.dakṣiṇam || 303 ||

8.1.16.2. Obligation to Offer Protection

519 O edn 720-722, O tr. 183-184

8.304a sarvato dharmaṣaḍbhāgo rājño bhavati rakṣataḥ |

8.304c adharmād api ṣaḍbhāgo bhavaty asya hy a.rakṣataḥ || 304 ||

8.305a yad adhīte yad yajate yad dadāti yad arcati |

8.305c tasya ṣaḍbhāgabhāg rājā samyag bhavati rakṣaṇāt || 305 ||

8.306a rakṣan dharmeṇa bhūtāni rājā vadhyāṃś ca ghātayan |

8.306c yajate 'har ahar yajñaiḥ sahasraśata.dakṣiṇaiḥ || 306 ||

8.307a yo '.rakṣan balim ādatte karaṃ śulkaṃ ca pārthivaḥ |

8.307c pratibhāgaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca sa sadyo narakaṃ vrajet || 307 ||

[p. J 181 ]

8.308a arakṣitāram rājānaṃ baliṣaḍbhāga.hāriṇam | 520 8.308av/ K:

arakṣitāraṃ attāraṃ

8.308c tam āhuḥ sarvalokasya samagramala.hārakam || 308 ||

8.309a anapekṣita.maryādaṃ nāstikaṃ vipralumpakam | 521 8.309av/ M:

anavekṣita.maryādaṃ

8.309c arakṣitāram attāraṃ nṛpaṃ vidyād adho.gatim || 309 ||

8.310a adhārmikaṃ tribhir nyāyair nigṛhṇīyāt prayatnataḥ |

8.310c nirodhanena bandhena vividhena vadhena ca || 310 ||

8.311a nigraheṇa hi pāpānāṃ sādhūnāṃ saṅgraheṇa ca |

8.311c dvijātaya iva-ijyābhiḥ pūyante satataṃ nṛpāḥ || 311 ||

8.312a kṣantavyaṃ prabhuṇā nityaṃ kṣipatāṃ kāryiṇāṃ nṛṇām |

8.312c bāla.vṛddha.āturāṇāṃ ca kurvatā hitam ātmanaḥ || 312 ||

8.313a yaḥ kṣipto marṣayaty ārtais tena svarge mahīyate |

8.313c yas tv aiśvaryān na kṣamate narakaṃ tena gacchati || 313 ||

8.1.16.3. Punishment of Thieves

522 O edn 722-728, O tr. 184-185

8.314a rājā stenena gantavyo mukta.keśena dhāvatā | 523 8.314av/ M:

dhīmatā

8.314c ācakṣāṇena tat steyam evaṅkarmā-asmi śādhi mām || 314 ||

8.315a skandhena-ādāya musalaṃ laguḍaṃ vā-api khādiram | 524 8.315av/ M:

muśalaṃ

8.315c śaktiṃ ca-ubhayatas tīkṣṇām āyasaṃ daṇḍam eva vā || 315 ||

8.316a śāsanād vā vimokṣād vā stenaḥ steyād vimucyate |

8.316c a.śāsitvā tu taṃ rājā stenasya-āpnoti kilbiṣam || 316 ||

8.317a annāde bhrūṇahā mārṣṭi patyau bhāryā-apacāriṇī |

8.317c gurau śiṣyaś ca yājyaś ca steno rājani kilbiṣam || 317 ||

[p. J 182 ]

8.318a rājabhiḥ kṛtadaṇḍās tu kṛtvā pāpāni mānavāḥ | 525 8.318av/ M:

rājabhir dhṛtadaṇḍās tu

8.318c nir.malāḥ svargam āyānti santaḥ sukṛtino yathā || 318 ||

8.319a yas tu rajjuṃ ghaṭaṃ kūpādd hared bhindyāc ca yaḥ prapām |

8.319c sa daṇḍaṃ prāpnuyān māṣaṃ tac ca tasmin samāharet || 319 ||

8.320a dhānyaṃ daśabhyaḥ kumbhebhyo harato 'bhyadhikaṃ vadhaḥ |

8.320c śeṣe 'py ekādaśaguṇaṃ dāpyas tasya ca tad dhanam || 320 ||

8.321a tathā dharimameyānāṃ śatād abhyadhike vadhaḥ |

8.321c suvarṇa.rajatādīnām uttamānāṃ ca vāsasām || 321 ||

8.322a pañcāśatas tv abhyadhike hastacchedanam iṣyate |

8.322c śeṣe tv ekādaśaguṇaṃ mūlyād daṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 322 ||

8.323a puruṣāṇāṃ kulīnānāṃ nārīṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |

8.323c mukhyānāṃ ca-eva ratnānāṃ haraṇe vadham arhati || 323 ||

8.324a mahāpaśūnāṃ haraṇe śastrāṇām auṣadhasya ca |

8.324c kālam āsādya kāryaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ rājā prakalpayet || 324 ||

8.325a goṣu brāhmaṇasaṃsthāsu churikāyāś ca bhedane | 526 8.325av/ M:

kharikāyāś ca

8.325c paśūnāṃ haraṇe ca-eva sadyaḥ kāryo 'rdhapādikaḥ || 325 ||

8.326a sūtra.kārpāsa.kiṇvānāṃ gomayasya guḍasya ca |

8.326c dadhnaḥ kṣīrasya takrasya pānīyasya tṛṇasya ca || 326 ||

8.327a veṇuvaidalabhāṇḍānāṃ lavaṇānāṃ tathā-eva ca |

8.327c mṛṇmayānāṃ ca haraṇe mṛdo bhasmana eva ca || 327 ||

[p. J 183 ]

8.328a matsyānāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ ca-eva tailasya ca ghṛtasya ca |

8.328c māṃsasya madhunaś ca-eva yac ca-anyat paśu.sambhavam || 328 ||

8.329a anyeṣāṃ ca-evam.ādīnāṃ madyānām odanasya ca | 527 8.329av/ M:

ca-evamādīnām adyānām

8.329c pakvānnānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ tanmulyād dviguṇo damaḥ || 329 ||

8.330a puṣpeṣu harite dhānye gulma.vallī.nageṣu ca |

8.330c anyeṣv a.paripūteṣu daṇḍaḥ syāt pañcakṛṣṇalaḥ || 330 ||

8.331a paripūteṣu dhānyeṣu śāka.mūla.phaleṣu ca |

8.331c niranvaye śataṃ daṇḍaḥ sānvaye 'rdhaśataṃ damaḥ || 331 ||

8.332a syāt sāhasaṃ tv anvayavat prasabhaṃ karma yat kṛtam |

8.332c niranvayaṃ bhavet steyaṃ hṛtvā-apavyayate ca yat || 332 ||

8.333a yas tv etāny upakḷptāni dravyāṇi stenayen naraḥ |

8.333c tam ādyaṃ daṇḍayed rājā yaś cāgniṃ corayed gṛhāt || 333 || 528 8.333cv/ M:

taṃ śataṃ

8.334a yena yena yathāṅgena steno nṛṣu viceṣṭate |

8.334c tat tad eva haret tasya pratyādeśāya pārthivaḥ || 334 ||

8.335a pitā-ācāryaḥ suhṛt-mātā bhāryā putraḥ purohitaḥ |

8.335c na-adaṇḍyo nāma rājño 'sti yaḥ svadharme na tiṣṭhati || 335 ||

8.336a kārṣāpaṇaṃ bhaved daṇḍyo yatra-anyaḥ prākṛto janaḥ |

8.336c tatra rājā bhaved daṇḍyaḥ sahasram iti dhāraṇā || 336 ||

8.337a aṣṭāpādyaṃ tu śūdrasya steye bhavati kilbiṣam |

8.337c ṣoḍaśa-eva tu vaiśyasya dvātriṃśat kṣatriyasya ca || 337 ||

[p. J 184 ]

8.338a brāhmaṇasya catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ pūrṇaṃ vā-api śataṃ bhavet |

8.338c dviguṇā vā catuḥṣaṣṭis taddoṣaguṇavidd hi saḥ || 338 ||

8.339a vānaspatyaṃ mūla.phalaṃ dāru-agny.arthaṃ tathā-eva ca |

8.339c tṛṇaṃ ca gobhyo grāsa.artham asteyaṃ manur abravīt || 339 ||

8.340a yo 'dattādāyino hastāt-lipseta brāhmaṇo dhanam |

8.340c yājana.adhyāpanena-api yathā stenas tathā-eva saḥ || 340 ||

8.341a dvijo 'dhvagaḥ kṣīṇa.vṛttir dvāv ikṣū dve ca mūlake |

8.341c ādadānaḥ parakṣetrāt-na daṇḍaṃ dātum arhati || 341 ||

8.342a a.sanditānāṃ sandātā sanditānāṃ ca mokṣakaḥ |

8.342c dāsa.aśva.rathahartā ca prāptaḥ syāc corakilbiṣam || 342 ||

8.343a anena vidhinā rājā kurvāṇaḥ stenanigraham |

8.343c yaśo 'smin prāpnuyāt-loke pretya ca-anuttamaṃ sukham || 343 ||

8.1.17. Grounds for Litigation-XIV Violence

529 O edn 728-729, O tr. 185-186

8.344a aindraṃ sthānam abhiprepsur yaśaś ca-akṣayam avyayam |

8.344c na-upekṣeta kṣaṇam api rājā sāhasikaṃ naram || 344 ||

8.345a vāgduṣṭāt taskarāc ca-eva daṇḍena-eva ca hiṃsataḥ |

8.345c sāhasasya naraḥ kartā vijñeyaḥ pāpakṛttamaḥ || 345 ||

8.346a sāhase vartamānaṃ tu yo marṣayati pārthivaḥ |

8.346c sa vināśaṃ vrajaty āśu vidveṣaṃ ca-adhigacchati || 346 ||

8.347a na mitrakāraṇād rājā vipulād vā dhanāgamāt |

8.347c samutsṛjet sāhasikān sarvabhūtabhayāvahān || 347 ||

[p. J 185 ]

8.1.17.1. Permissable Violence

530 O edn 728-729, O tr. 185-186

8.348a śastraṃ dvijātibhir grāhyaṃ dharmo yatra-uparudhyate |

8.348c dvijātīnāṃ ca varṇānāṃ viplave kālakārite || 348 ||

8.349a ātmanaś ca paritrāṇe dakṣiṇānāṃ ca saṅgare |

8.349c strī.viprābhyupapattau ca ghnan dharmeṇa na duṣyati || 349 ||

8.350a guruṃ vā bāla.vṛddhau vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā bahu.śrutam |

8.350c ātatāyinam āyāntaṃ hanyād eva-a.vicārayan || 350 ||

8.351a na-ātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati kaś cana |

8.351c prakāśaṃ vā-aprakāśaṃ vā manyus taṃ manyum ṛcchati || 351 ||

8.1.18. Grounds for Litigation-XV Sexual Crimes Against Women

531 O edn 730-737, O tr. 186-187

8.1.18.1. Sexual Crimes against Married Women

532 O edn 730-732, O tr. 186

8.352a paradārābhimarśeṣu pravṛttān nṝn mahīpatiḥ |

8.352c udvejanakarair daṇḍaiś chinnayitvā pravāsayet || 352 || 533 8.352cv/ M:

cihnayitvā

8.353a tat.samuttho hi lokasya jāyate varṇasaṅkaraḥ |

8.353c yena mūlaharo 'dharmaḥ sarvanāśāya kalpate || 353 ||

8.354a parasya patnyā puruṣaḥ sambhāṣāṃ yojayan rahaḥ |

8.354c pūrvam ākṣārito doṣaiḥ prāpnuyāt pūrvasāhasam || 354 ||

8.355a yas tv an.ākṣāritaḥ pūrvam abhibhāṣate kāraṇāt |

8.355c na doṣaṃ prāpnuyāt kiṃ cin na hi tasya vyatikramaḥ || 355 ||

8.356a parastriyaṃ yo 'bhivadet tīrthe 'raṇye vane 'pi vā |

8.356c nadīnāṃ vā-api sambhede sa saṅgrahaṇam āpnuyāt || 356 ||

8.357a upacārakriyā keliḥ sparśo bhūṣaṇa.vāsasām | 534 8.357av/ M:

upakārakriyā

8.357c saha khaṭvā-āsanaṃ ca-eva sarvaṃ saṅgrahaṇaṃ smṛtam || 357 ||

[p. J 186 ]

8.358a striyaṃ spṛśed adeśe yaḥ spṛṣṭo vā marṣayet tayā |

8.358c parasparasya-anumate sarvaṃ saṅgrahaṇaṃ smṛtam || 358 ||

8.359a abrāhmaṇaḥ saṅgrahaṇe prāṇāntaṃ daṇḍam arhati |

8.359c caturṇām api varṇānāṃ dārā rakṣyatamāḥ sadā || 359 ||

8.360a bhikṣukā bandinaś ca-eva dīkṣitāḥ kāravas tathā |

8.360c sambhāṣanaṃ saha strībhiḥ kuryur a.prativāritāḥ || 360 ||

8.361a na sambhāṣāṃ parastrībhiḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ samācaret |

8.361c niṣiddho bhāṣamāṇas tu suvarṇaṃ daṇḍam arhati || 361 ||

8.362a na-eṣa cāraṇadāreṣu vidhir na-ātma.upajīviṣu |

8.362c sajjayanti hi te nārīr nigūḍhāś cārayanti ca || 362 ||

8.363a kiṃ cid eva tu dāpyaḥ syāt sambhāṣāṃ tābhir ācaran |

8.363c praiṣyāsu ca-ekabhaktāsu rahaḥ pravrajitāsu ca || 363 || 535 8.363cv/ M:

preṣyāsu

8.1.18.2. Male Sexual Assault

536 O edn 732-733, O tr. 186

8.364a yo '.kāmāṃ dūṣayet kanyāṃ sa sadyo vadham arhati |

8.364c sa.kāmāṃ dūṣayaṃs tulyo na vadhaṃ prāpnuyān naraḥ || 364 ||

8.365a kanyām bhajantīm utkṛṣṭaṃ na kiṃ cid api dāpayet |

8.365c jaghanyaṃ sevamānāṃ tu saṃyatāṃ vāsayed gṛhe || 365 ||

8.366a uttamāṃ sevamānas tu jaghanyo vadham arhati |

8.366c śulkaṃ dadyāt sevamānaḥ samām icchet pitā yadi || 366 ||

8.367a abhiṣahya tu yaḥ kanyāṃ kuryād darpeṇa mānavaḥ |

8.367c tasya-āśu kartye aṅgulyau daṇḍaṃ ca-arhati ṣaṭśatam || 367 || 537 8.367cv/ M:

kartyā aṅgulyo

[p. J 187 ]

8.368a sa.kāmāṃ dūṣayaṃs tulyo na-aṅgulichedam āpnuyāt |

8.368c dviśataṃ tu damam dāpyaḥ prasaṅgavinivṛttaye || 368 ||

8.1.18.3. Female Sexual Assault

538 O edn 733, O tr. 186-187

8.369a kanyā-eva kanyāṃ yā kuryāt tasyāḥ syād dviśato damaḥ |

8.369c śulkaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ dadyāt-śiphāś ca-eva-āpnuyād daśa || 369 ||

8.370a yā tu kanyāṃ prakuryāt strī sā sadyo mauṇḍyam arhati |

8.370c aṅgulyor eva vā chedaṃ khareṇa-udvahanaṃ tathā || 370 ||

8.1.18.4. Adultery

539 O edn 734-737, O tr. 187

8.371a bhartāraṃ laṅghayed yā tu strī jñāti.guṇadarpitā |

8.371c tāṃ śvabhiḥ khādayed rājā saṃsthāne bahusaṃsthite || 371 ||

8.372a pumāṃsaṃ dāhayet pāpaṃ śayane tapta āyase |

8.372c abhyādadhyuś ca kāṣṭhāni tatra dahyeta pāpakṛt || 372 ||

8.373a saṃvatsarābhiśastasya duṣṭasya dviguṇo damaḥ | 540 8.373av/ M:

saṃvatsare 'bhiśastasya

8.373c vrātyayā saha saṃvāse cāṇḍālyā tāvad eva tu || 373 ||

8.374a śūdro guptam aguptaṃ vā dvaijātaṃ varṇam āvasan |

8.374c aguptam aṅga.sarvasvair guptaṃ sarveṇa hīyate || 374 || 541 8.374cv/ M:

aṅga.sarvasvī

8.375a vaiśyaḥ sarvasva.daṇḍaḥ syāt saṃvatsaranirodhataḥ |

8.375c sahasraṃ kṣatriyo daṇḍyo mauṇḍyaṃ mūtreṇa ca-arhati || 375 ||

8.376a brāhmaṇīṃ yady aguptāṃ tu gacchetāṃ vaiśya.pārthivau |

8.376c vaiśyaṃ pañcaśataṃ kuryāt kṣatriyaṃ tu sahasriṇam || 376 ||

8.377a ubhāv api tu tāv eva brāhmaṇyā guptayā saha |

8.377c viplutau śūdravad daṇḍyau dagdhavyau vā kaṭāgninā || 377 ||

[p. J 188 ]

8.378a sahasraṃ brāhmaṇo daṇḍyo guptāṃ viprāṃ balād vrajan |

8.378c śatāni pañca daṇḍyaḥ syād icchantyā saha saṅgataḥ || 378 ||

8.379a mauṇḍyaṃ prāṇāntikaṃ daṇḍo brāhmaṇasya vidhīyate | 542 8.379av/ M:

prāṇāntako

. M's com. refers to the reading of prāṇāntika-.

8.379c itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ daṇḍaḥ prāṇāntiko bhavet || 379 || 543 8.379cv/ M:

prāṇāntako

8.380a na jātu brāhmaṇaṃ hanyāt sarvapāpeṣv api sthitam |

8.380c rāṣṭrād enaṃ bahiḥ kuryāt samagra.dhanam a.kṣatam || 380 ||

8.381a na brāhmaṇavadhād bhūyān adharmo vidyate bhuvi |

8.381c tasmād asya vadhaṃ rājā manasā-api na cintayet || 381 ||

8.382a vaiśyaś cet kṣatriyāṃ guptāṃ vaiśyāṃ vā kṣatriyo vrajet |

8.382c yo brāhmaṇyām aguptāyāṃ tāv ubhau daṇḍam arhataḥ || 382 ||

8.383a sahasraṃ brāhmaṇo daṇḍaṃ dāpyo gupte tu te vrajan |

8.383c śūdrāyāṃ kṣatriya.viśoḥ sāhasro vai bhaved damaḥ || 383 || 544 8.383cv/ M:

śūdrāyā

8.384a kṣatriyāyām aguptāyāṃ vaiśye pañcaśataṃ damaḥ |

8.384c mūtreṇa mauṇḍyam icchet tu kṣatriyo daṇḍam eva vā || 384 || 545 8.384cv/ M:

ṛcchet tu

8.385a agupte kṣatriyā.vaiśye śūdrāṃ vā brāhmaṇo vrajan |

8.385c śatāni pañca daṇḍyaḥ syāt sahasraṃ tv antyajastriyam || 385 ||

8.1.19. Excursus

546 O edn 737-745, O tr. 187-189

8.1.19.1. Miscellanea

547 O edn 737-740, O tr. 187-188

8.386a yasya stenaḥ pure na-asti na-anyastrīgo na duṣṭa.vāk |

8.386c na sāhasika.daṇḍaghno sa rājā śakralokabhāk || 386 ||

8.387a eteṣāṃ nigraho rājñaḥ pañcānāṃ viṣaye svake |

8.387c sāṃrājyakṛt sajātyeṣu loke ca-eva yaśaskaraḥ || 387 ||

[p. J 189 ]

8.388a ṛtvijaṃ yas tyajed yājyo yājyaṃ ca rtvik tyajed yadi |

8.388c śaktaṃ karmaṇy aduṣṭaṃ ca tayor daṇḍaḥ śataṃ śatam || 388 ||

8.389a na mātā na pitā na strī na putras tyāgam arhati |

8.389c tyajann apatitān etān rājñā daṇḍyaḥ śatāni ṣaṭ || 389 ||

8.390a āśrameṣu dvijātīnāṃ kārye vivadatāṃ mithaḥ |

8.390c na vibrūyān nṛpo dharmaṃ cikīrṣan hitam ātmanaḥ || 390 ||

8.391a yathārham etān abhyarcya brāhmaṇaiḥ saha pārthivaḥ |

8.391c sāntvena praśamayya-ādau svadharmaṃ pratipādayet || 391 ||

8.392a prativeśya.anuveśyau ca kalyāṇe viṃśatidvije |

8.392c arhāv a.bhojayan vipro daṇḍam arhati māṣakam || 392 ||

8.393a śrotriyaḥ śrotriyaṃ sādhuṃ bhūtikṛtyeṣv a.bhojayan |

8.393c tad.annaṃ dviguṇaṃ dāpyo hiraṇyaṃ ca-eva māṣakam || 393 || 548 8.393cv/ M:

hairaṇyaṃ

8.394a andho jaḍaḥ pīṭhasarpī saptatyā sthaviraś ca yaḥ |

8.394c śrotriyeṣūpakurvaṃś ca na dāpyāḥ kena cit karam || 394 ||

8.395a śrotriyaṃ vyādhita.ārtau ca bāla.vṛddhāv a.kiñcanam |

8.395c mahākulīnam āryaṃ ca rājā sampūjayet sadā || 395 ||

8.396a śālmalīphalake ślakṣṇe nenijyān nejakaḥ śanaiḥ |

8.396c na ca vāsāṃsi vāsobhir nirharen na ca vāsayet || 396 ||

8.397a tantuvāyo daśapalaṃ dadyād ekapala.adhikam |

8.397c ato 'nyathā vartamāno dāpyo dvādaśakaṃ damam || 397 ||

[p. J 190 ]

8.1.19.2. Control of Trade

549 O edn 740-741, O tr. 188

8.398a śulkasthāneṣu kuśalāḥ sarvapaṇya.vicakṣaṇāḥ |

8.398c kuryur arghaṃ yathāpaṇyaṃ tato viṃśaṃ nṛpo haret || 398 ||

8.399a rājñaḥ prakhyātabhāṇḍāni pratiṣiddhāni yāni ca |

8.399c tāṇi nirharato lobhāt sarvahāraṃ haren nṛpaḥ || 399 ||

8.400a śulkasthānaṃ pariharann akāle kraya.vikrayī |

8.400c mithyāvādī ca saṅkhyāne dāpyo 'ṣṭaguṇam atyayam || 400 ||

8.401a āgamaṃ nirgamaṃ sthānaṃ tathā vṛddhi.kṣayāv ubhau |

8.401c vicārya sarvapaṇyānāṃ kārayet kraya.vikrayau || 401 ||

8.402a pañcarātre pañcarātre pakṣe pakṣe 'tha vā gate |

8.402c kurvīta ca-eṣāṃ pratyakṣam arghasaṃsthāpanaṃ nṛpaḥ || 402 ||

8.403a tulāmānaṃ pratīmānaṃ sarvaṃ ca syāt sulakṣitam |

8.403c ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu ca māseṣu punar eva parīkṣayet || 403 ||

8.1.19.3. Ferries and Tolls

550 O edn 741-742, O tr. 188-189

8.404a paṇaṃ yānaṃ tare dāpyaṃ pauruṣo 'rdhapaṇaṃ tare |

8.404c pādaṃ paśuś ca yoṣit-ca pādārdhaṃ riktakaḥ pumān || 404 || 551 8.404cv/ M:

pāde

8.405a bhāṇḍapūrṇāni yānāni tāryaṃ dāpyāni sārataḥ |

8.405c riktabhāṇḍāni yat kiṃ cit pumāṃsaś c-aparicchadāḥ || 405 ||

8.406a dīrghādhvani yathādeśaṃ yathākālaṃ taro bhavet |

8.406c nadītīreṣu tad vidyāt samudre na-asti lakṣaṇam || 406 ||

8.407a garbhiṇī tu dvimāsādis tathā pravrajito muniḥ |

8.407c brāhmaṇā liṅginaś ca-eva na dāpyās tārikaṃ tare || 407 ||

[p. J 191 ]

8.408a yan nāvi kiṃ cid dāśānāṃ viśīryeta-aparādhataḥ |

8.408c tad dāśair eva dātavyaṃ samāgamya svato 'ṃśataḥ || 408 ||

8.409a eṣa nauyāyinām ukto vyavahārasya nirṇayaḥ |

8.409c dāśāparādhatas toye daivike na-asti nigrahaḥ || 409 ||

8.1.19.4. Occupations of Social Classes

552 O edn 742-745, O tr. 189

8.410a vāṇijyaṃ kārayed vaiśyaṃ kusīdaṃ kṛṣim eva ca |

8.410c paśūnāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ ca-eva dāsyaṃ śūdraṃ dvijanmanām || 410 ||

8.411a kṣatriyaṃ ca-eva vaiśyaṃ ca brāhmaṇo vṛttikarśitau |

8.411c bibhṛyād ānṛśaṃsyena svāni karmāṇi kārayet || 411 ||

8.412a dāsyaṃ tu kārayan-lobhād brāhmaṇaḥ saṃskṛtān dvijān |

8.412c anicchataḥ prābhavatyād rājñā daṇḍyaḥ śatāni ṣaṭ || 412 ||

8.413a śūdraṃ tu kārayed dāsyaṃ krītam akrītam eva vā |

8.413c dāsyāya-eva hi sṛṣṭo 'sau brāhmaṇasya svayambhuvā || 413 ||

8.414a na svāminā nisṛṣṭo 'pi śūdro dāsyād vimucyate |

8.414c nisargajaṃ hi tat tasya kas tasmāt tad apohati || 414 ||

8.415a dhvajāhṛto bhaktadāso gṛhajaḥ krīta.dattrimau |

8.415c paitriko daṇḍadāsaś ca sapta-ete dāsayonayaḥ || 415 ||

8.416a bhāryā putraś ca dāsaś ca traya eva-a.dhanāḥ smṛtāḥ |

8.416c yat te samadhigacchanti yasya te tasya tad dhanam || 416 ||

8.417a visrabdhaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ śūdrād dravya.upādānam ācaret |

8.417c na hi tasya-asti kiṃ cit svaṃ bhartṛhārya.dhano hi saḥ || 417 ||

[p. J 192 ]

8.418a vaiśya.śūdrau prayatnena svāni karmāṇi kārayet |

8.418c tau hi cyutau svakarmabhyaḥ kṣobhayetām idaṃ jagat || 418 ||

8.419a ahany ahany avekṣeta karmāntān vāhanāni ca |

8.419c āya.vyayau ca niyatāv ākarān kośam eva ca || 419 ||

8.420a evaṃ sarvān imān rājā vyavahārān samāpayan |

8.420c vyapohya kilbiṣaṃ sarvaṃ prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim || 420 ||

[p. J 193 ]

Chapter 9

553 O edn 746-809, O tr. 190-207

9.1. The Justice System (cont.

554 O edn 746-807, O tr. 190-206

9.1.1. Grounds of Litigation-XVI Law Concerning Husband and Wife

555 O edn 746-765, O tr. 190-195

9.01a puruṣasya striyāś ca-eva dharme vartmani tiṣṭhatoḥ | 556 9.01av/ M:

dharmye

9.01c saṃyoge viprayoge ca dharmān vakṣyāmi śāśvatān || 1 ||

9.1.1.1. Guarding the Wife

557 O edn 746-750, O tr. 190-191

9.02a asvatantrāḥ striyaḥ kāryāḥ puruṣaiḥ svair divā.niśam |

9.02c viṣayeṣu ca sajjantyaḥ saṃsthāpyā ātmano vaśe || 2 ||

9.03a pitā rakṣati kaumāre bhartā rakṣati yauvane |

9.03c rakṣanti sthavire putrā na strī svātantryam arhati || 3 ||

9.04a kāle '.dātā pitā vācyo vācyaś ca-an.upayan patiḥ |

9.04c mṛte bhartari putras tu vācyo mātur arakṣitā || 4 ||

9.05a sūkṣmebhyo 'pi prasaṅgebhyaḥ striyo rakṣyā viśeṣataḥ | 558 9.05av/ M:

striyā

9.05c dvayor hi kulayoḥ śokam āvaheyur a.rakṣitāḥ || 5 ||

9.06a imaṃ hi sarvavarṇānāṃ paśyanto dharmam uttamam |

9.06c yatante rakṣituṃ bhāryāṃ bhartāro durbalā api || 6 ||

9.07a svāṃ prasūtiṃ caritraṃ ca kulam ātmānam eva ca |

9.07c svaṃ ca dharmaṃ prayatnena jāyāṃ rakṣan hi rakṣati || 7 ||

[p. J 194 ]

9.08a patir bhāryāṃ sampraviśya garbho bhūtvā-iha jāyate |

9.08c jāyāyās tadd hi jāyātvaṃ yad asyāṃ jāyate punaḥ || 8 ||

9.09a yādṛśaṃ bhajate hi strī sutaṃ sūte tathāvidham |

9.09c tasmāt prajāviśuddhi.arthaṃ striyaṃ rakṣet prayatnataḥ || 9 ||

9.10a na kaś cid yoṣitaḥ śaktaḥ prasahya parirakṣitum |

9.10c etair upāyayogais tu śakyās tāḥ parirakṣitum || 10 ||

9.11a arthasya saṅgrahe ca-enāṃ vyaye ca-eva niyojayet |

9.11c śauce dharme 'nnapaktyāṃ ca pāriṇāhyasya vekṣaṇe || 11 ||

9.12a a.rakṣitā gṛhe ruddhāḥ puruṣair āptakāribhiḥ |

9.12c ātmānam ātmanā yās tu rakṣeyus tāḥ surakṣitāḥ || 12 ||

9.13a pānaṃ durjanasaṃsargaḥ patyā ca viraho 'ṭanam |

9.13c svapno 'nyagehavāsaś ca nārīsandūṣaṇāni ṣaṭ || 13 ||

9.14a na-etā rūpaṃ parīkṣante na-āsāṃ vayasi saṃsthitiḥ |

9.14c surūpaṃ vā virūpaṃ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate || 14 ||

9.15a pauṃścalyāc calacittāc ca naisnehyāc ca svabhāvataḥ | 559 9.15av/ M:

naiḥsnehyāc

9.15c rakṣitā yatnato 'pi-iha bhartṛṣv etā vikurvate || 15 ||

9.16a evaṃ svabhāvaṃ jñātvā-āsāṃ prajāpatinisargajam |

9.16c paramaṃ yatnam ātiṣṭhet puruṣo rakṣaṇaṃ prati || 16 ||

9.17a śayyā.āsanam alaṅkāraṃ kāmaṃ krodham anārjavam | 560 9.17av/ M:

anāryatām

9.17c drohabhāvaṃ kucaryāṃ ca strībhyo manur akalpayat || 17 || 561 9.17cv/ M:

drogdhṛbhāvaṃ

[p. J 195 ]

9.18a na-asti strīṇāṃ kriyā mantrair iti dharme vyavasthitiḥ

9.18c nir.indriyā hy a.mantrāś ca strībhyo 'nṛtam iti sthitiḥ || 18 || 562 9.18cv/ M:

striyo

9.19a tathā ca śrutayo bahvyo nigītā nigameṣv api |

9.19c svālakṣaṇyaparīkṣārthaṃ tāsāṃ śṛṇuta niṣkṛtīḥ || 19 ||

9.20a yan me mātā pralulubhe vicaranty a.pativratā |

9.20c tan me retaḥ pitā vṛṅktām ity asya-etan nidarśanam || 20 ||

9.21a dhyāyaty aniṣṭaṃ yat kiṃ cit pāṇigrāhasya cetasā |

9.21c tasya-eṣa vyabhicārasya nihnavaḥ samyag ucyate || 21 ||

9.1.1.2. Elevation of Wife to Husbands's Status

563 O edn 750-751, O tr. 191

9.22a yādṛg.guṇena bhartrā strī saṃyujyeta yathāvidhi |

9.22c tādṛg.guṇā sā bhavati samudreṇa-iva nimnagā || 22 ||

9.23a akṣamālā vasiṣṭhena saṃyuktā-adhamayonijā |

9.23c śāraṅgī mandapālena jagāma-abhyarhaṇīyatām || 23 ||

9.24a etāś ca-anyāś ca loke 'sminn apakṛṣṭaprasūtayaḥ | 564 9.24av/ M:

avakṛṣṭaprasūtayaḥ

9.24c utkarṣaṃ yoṣitaḥ prāptāḥ svaiḥ svair bhartṛguṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 24 ||

9.25a eṣā-uditā lokayātrā nityaṃ strī.puṃsayoḥ śubhā |

9.25c pretya-iha ca sukha.udarkān prajādharmān nibodhata || 25 ||

9.1.1.3. Importance of Wife

565 O edn 751-752, O tr. 191

9.26a prajanārthaṃ mahā.bhāgāḥ pūja.arhā gṛhadīptayaḥ |

9.26c striyaḥ śriyaś ca geheṣu na viśeṣo 'sti kaś cana || 26 ||

9.27a utpādanam apatyasya jātasya paripālanam |

9.27c pratyahaṃ lokayātrāyāḥ pratyakṣaṃ strī nibandhanam || 27 || 566 9.27cv/ M:

pratyarthaṃ

[p. J 196 ]

9.28a apatyaṃ dharmakāryāṇi śuśrūṣā ratir uttamā |

9.28c dārā.adhīnas tathā svargaḥ pitṝṇām ātmanaś ca ha || 28 ||

9.29a patiṃ yā na-abhicarati mano.vāg.dehasaṃyatā |

9.29c sā bhartṛlokān āpnoti sadbhiḥ sādhvī-iti ca-ucyate || 29 ||

9.30a vyabhicārāt tu bhartuḥ strī loke prāpnoti nindyatām |

9.30c sṛgālayoniṃ ca-āpnoti pāparogaiś ca pīḍyate || 30 || 567 9.30cv/ M:

śṛgālayoniṃ

9.31a putraṃ pratyuditaṃ sadbhiḥ pūrvajaiś ca maharṣibhiḥ |

9.31c viśvajanyam imaṃ puṇyam upanyāsaṃ nibodhata || 31 ||

9.1.1.4. To Whom Belongs a Son?

568 O edn 752-756, O tr. 191-193

9.32a bhartari putraṃ vijānanti śrutidvaidhaṃ tu kartari | 569 9.32av/ M:

bhartuḥ

9.32c āhur utpādakaṃ ke cid apare kṣetriṇaṃ viduḥ || 32 ||

9.33a kṣetrabhūtā smṛtā nārī bījabhūtaḥ smṛtaḥ pumān |

9.33c kṣetra.bījasamāyogāt sambhavaḥ sarvadehinām || 33 ||

9.34a viśiṣṭaṃ kutra cid bījaṃ strīyonis tv eva kutra cit |

9.34c ubhayaṃ tu samaṃ yatra sā prasūtiḥ praśasyate || 34 ||

9.35a bījasya ca-eva yonyāś ca bījam utkṛṣṭam ucyate |

9.35c sarvabhūtaprasūtir hi bījalakṣaṇalakṣitā || 35 ||

9.36a yādṛśaṃ tu-upyate bījaṃ kṣetre kāla.upapādite |

9.36c tādṛg rohati tat tasmin bījaṃ svair vyañjitaṃ guṇaiḥ || 36 ||

9.37a iyaṃ bhūmir hi bhūtānāṃ śāśvatī yonir ucyate |

9.37c na ca yoniguṇān kāṃś cid bījaṃ puṣyati puṣṭiṣu || 37 ||

[p. J 197 ]

9.38a bhūmāv apy ekakedāre kāla.uptāni kṛṣīvalaiḥ |

9.38c nānārūpāṇi jāyante bījāni-iha svabhāvataḥ || 38 ||

9.39a vrīhayaḥ śālayo mudgās tilā māṣās tathā yavāḥ |

9.39c yathābījaṃ prarohanti laśunāni-ikṣavas tathā || 39 ||

9.40a anyad uptaṃ jātam anyad ity etat-na-upapadyate |

9.40c upyate yadd hi yad bījaṃ tat tad eva prarohati || 40 ||

9.41a tat prājñena vinītena jñāna.vijñānavedinā |

9.41c āyuṣkāmena vaptavyaṃ na jātu parayoṣiti || 41 ||

9.42a atra gāthā vāyugītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ |

9.42c yathā bījaṃ na vaptavyaṃ puṃsā paraparigrahe || 42 ||

9.43a naśyati-iṣur yathā viddhaḥ khe viddham anuvidhyataḥ |

9.43c tathā naśyati vai kṣipraṃ bījaṃ paraparigrahe || 43 || 570 9.43cv/ M:

kṣiptaṃ

9.44a pṛthor api-imāṃ pṛthivīṃ bhāryāṃ pūrvavido viduḥ |

9.44c sthāṇu.cchedasya kedāram āhuḥ śālyavato mṛgam || 44 ||

9.45a etāvān eva puruṣo yat-jāyā-ātmā prajā-iti ha |

9.45c viprāḥ prāhus tathā ca-etad yo bhartā sā smṛta.aṅganā || 45 ||

9.46a na niṣkraya.visargābhyāṃ bhartur bhāryā vimucyate |

9.46c evaṃ dharmaṃ vijānīmaḥ prāk prajāpatinirmitam || 46 ||

9.47a sakṛd aṃśo nipatati sakṛt kanyā pradīyate |

9.47c sakṛd āha dadāni-iti trīṇy etāni satāṃ sakṛt || 47 || 571 9.47cv/ M:

dadāmi-iti

[p. J 198 ]

9.48a yathā go.'śva.uṣṭra.dāsīṣu mahiṣy.ajā.avikāsu ca |

9.48c na-utpādakaḥ prajābhāgī tathā-eva-anyāṅganāsv api || 48 ||

9.49a ye 'kṣetriṇo bījavantaḥ parakṣetrapravāpiṇaḥ |

9.49c te vai sasyasya jātasya na labhante phalaṃ kva cit || 49 ||

9.50a yad anyagoṣu vṛṣabho vatsānāṃ janayet-śatam |

9.50c gominām eva te vatsā moghaṃ skanditam ārṣabham || 50 ||

9.51a tathā-eva-akṣetriṇo bījaṃ parakṣetrapravāpiṇaḥ |

9.51c kurvanti kṣetriṇām arthaṃ na bījī labhate phalam || 51 ||

9.52a phalaṃ tv an.abhisandhāya kṣetriṇāṃ bījinām tathā |

9.52c pratyakṣaṃ kṣetriṇām artho bījād yonir galīyasī || 52 || 572 9.52cv/ M:

barīyasī

9.53a kriyābhyupagamāt tv etad bījārthaṃ yat pradīyate |

9.53c tasya-iha bhāginau dṛṣṭau bījī kṣetrika eva ca || 53 ||

9.54a ogha.vātāhṛtaṃ bījaṃ yasya kṣetre prarohati |

9.54c kṣetrikasya-eva tad bījaṃ na vaptā labhate phalam || 54 || 573 9.54cv/ M:

na bījī labhate phalam

9.55a eṣa dharmo gava.aśvasya dāsy.uṣṭra.aja.avikasya ca |

9.55c vihaṅga.mahiṣīṇāṃ ca vijñeyaḥ prasavaṃ prati || 55 ||

9.56a etad vaḥ sāraphalgutvaṃ bīja.yonyoḥ prakīrtitam |

9.56c ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi yoṣitāṃ dharmam āpadi || 56 ||

9.1.1.5. Levirate

574 O edn 756-758, O tr. 193

9.57a bhrātur jyeṣṭhasya bhāryā yā gurupatny anujasya sā |

9.57c yavīyasas tu yā bhāryā snuṣā jyeṣṭhasya sā smṛtā || 57 ||

[p. J 199 ]

9.58a jyeṣṭho yavīyaso bhāryāṃ yavīyān vā-agrajastriyam |

9.58c patitau bhavato gatvā niyuktāv apy anāpadi || 58 ||

9.59a devarād vā sapiṇḍād vā striyā samyak-niyuktayā |

9.59c prajā-īpsitāa-adhigantavyā santānasya parikṣaye || 59 ||

9.60a vidhavāyāṃ niyuktas tu ghṛtākto vāgyato niśi |

9.60c ekam utpādayet putraṃ na dvitīyaṃ kathaṃ cana || 60 ||

9.61a dvitīyam eke prajanaṃ manyante strīṣu tadvidaḥ |

9.61c a.nirvṛtaṃ niyogārthaṃ paśyanto dharmatas tayoḥ || 61 || 575 9.61cv/ M:

a.nirvṛttaṃ

9.62a vidhavāyāṃ niyogārthe nirvṛtte tu yathāvidhi | 576 9.62av/ M:

nivṛtte

9.62c guruvat-ca snuṣāvat-ca varteyātāṃ parasparam || 62 ||

9.63a niyuktau yau vidhiṃ hitvā varteyātāṃ tu kāmataḥ |

9.63c tāv ubhau patitau syātāṃ snuṣāga.gurutalpagau || 63 ||

9.64a na-anyasmin vidhavā nārī niyoktavyā dvijātibhiḥ |

9.64c anyasmin hi niyuñjānā dharmaṃ hanyuḥ sanātanam || 64 ||

9.65a na-udvāhikeṣu mantreṣu niyogaḥ kīrtyate kva cit |

9.65c na vivāhavidhāv uktaṃ vidhavāvedanaṃ punaḥ || 65 ||

9.66a ayaṃ dvijair hi vidvadbhiḥ paśudharmo vigarhitaḥ |

9.66c manuṣyāṇām api prokto vene rājyaṃ praśāsati || 66 ||

9.67a sa mahīm akhilāṃ bhuñjan rājarṣipravaraḥ purā |

9.67c varṇānāṃ saṅkaraṃ cakre kāma.upahata.cetanaḥ || 67 ||

[p. J 200 ]

9.68a tataḥ prabhṛti yo mohāt pramīta.patikāṃ striyam |

9.68c niyojayaty apatyārthaṃ taṃ vigarhanti sādhavaḥ || 68 ||

9.69a yasyā mriyeta kanyāyā vācā satye kṛte patiḥ |

9.69c tām anena vidhānena nijo vindeta devaraḥ || 69 ||

9.70a yathāvidhi-adhigamya-enāṃ śukla.vastrāṃ śuci.vratām |

9.70c mitho bhajeta-ā prasavāt sakṛt.sakṛd ṛtāv.ṛtau || 70 ||

9.1.1.6. Contract of Betrothal

577 O edn 759, O tr. 193

9.71a na dattvā kasya cit kanyāṃ punar dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ |

9.71c dattvā punaḥ prayacchan hi prāpnoti puruṣānṛtam || 71 ||

9.72a vidhivat pratigṛhya-api tyajet kanyāṃ vigarhitām |

9.72c vyādhitāṃ vipraduṣṭāṃ vā chadmanā ca-upapāditām || 72 ||

9.73a yas tu doṣavatīṃ kanyām an.ākhyāya-upapādayet |

9.73c tasya tad vitathaṃ kuryāt kanyādātur durātmanaḥ || 73 ||

9.1.1.7. Absence of Husband

578 O edn 759, O tr. 193-194

9.74a vidhāya vṛttiṃ bhāryāyāḥ pravaset kāryavān naraḥ |

9.74c avṛttikarśitā hi strī praduṣyet sthitimaty api || 74 ||

9.75a vidhāya proṣite vṛttiṃ jīven niyamam āsthitā |

9.75c proṣite tv a.vidhāya-eva jīvet-śilpair agarhitaiḥ || 75 ||

9.76a proṣito dharmakāryārthaṃ pratīkṣyo 'ṣṭau naraḥ samāḥ |

9.76c vidyārthaṃ ṣaḍ yaśo.'rthaṃ vā kāmārthaṃ trīṃs tu vatsarān || 76 ||

9.1.1.8. Repudiation of a Wife

579 O edn 760-761, O tr. 194

9.77a saṃvatsaraṃ pratīkṣeta dviṣantīṃ yoṣitaṃ patiḥ | 580 9.77av/ M:

dviṣāṇāṃ

9.77c ūrdhvaṃ saṃvatsarāt tv enāṃ dāyaṃ hṛtvā na saṃvaset || 77 ||

[p. J 201 ]

9.78a atikrāmet pramattaṃ yā mattaṃ rogārtam eva vā |

9.78c sā trīn māsān parityājyā vibhūṣaṇa.paricchadā || 78 ||

9.79a unmattaṃ patitaṃ klībam a.bījaṃ pāparogiṇam |

9.79c na tyāgo 'sti dviṣantyāś ca na ca dāyāpavartanam || 79 ||

9.80a madyapā-asādhuvṛttā ca pratikūlā ca yā bhavet | 581 9.80av/ M:

madyapa.asatyavṛttā

9.80c vyādhitā vā-adhivettavyā hiṃsrā-arthaghnī ca sarvadā || 80 ||

9.81a vandhyāṣṭame 'dhivedyā-'bde daśame tu mṛta.prajā |

9.81c ekādaśe strījananī sadyas tv apriyavādinī || 81 ||

9.82a yā rogiṇī syāt tu hitā sampannā ca-eva śīlataḥ |

9.82c sā-anujñāpya-adhivettavyā na-avamānyā ca karhi cit || 82 ||

9.83a adhivinnā tu yā nārī nirgacched ruṣitā gṛhāt |

9.83c sā sadyaḥ sanniroddhavyā tyājyā vā kulasannidhau || 83 ||

9.84a pratiṣiddhā-api ced yā tu madyam abhyudayeṣv api | 582 9.84av/ M:

pratiṣedhe pibed yā tu

9.84c prekṣā.samājaṃ gacched vā sā daṇḍyā kṛṣṇalāni ṣaṭ || 84 ||

9.1.1.9. Seniority among Wives

583 O edn 761-762, O tr. 194

9.85a yadi svāś ca-aparāś ca-eva vinderan yoṣito dvijāḥ |

9.85c tāsāṃ varṇakrameṇa syāj jyeṣṭhyaṃ pūjā ca veśma ca || 85 ||

9.86a bhartuḥ śarīraśuśrūṣāṃ dharmakāryaṃ ca naityakam |

9.86c svā ca-eva kuryāt sarveṣāṃ na-asvajātiḥ kathaṃ cana || 86 || 584 9.86cv/ M:

svā svā-eva

9.87a yas tu tat kārayen mohāt sa.jātyā sthitayā-anyayā |

9.87c yathā brāhmaṇacāṇḍālaḥ pūrvadṛṣṭas tathā-eva saḥ || 87 ||

[p. J 202 ]

9.1.1.10. Marriage of Daughters

585 O edn 762-765, O tr. 194-195

9.88a utkṛṣṭāya-abhirūpāya varāya sadṛśāya ca |

9.88c aprāptām api tāṃ tasmai kanyāṃ dadyād yathāvidhi || 88 ||

9.89a kāmam ā maraṇāt tiṣṭhed gṛhe kanyā-ṛtumaty api |

9.89c na ca-eva-enāṃ prayaccet tu guṇa.hīnāya karhi cit || 89 ||

9.90a trīṇi varṣāṇy udīkṣeta kumāry ṛtumatī satī |

9.90c ūrdhvaṃ tu kālād etasmād vindeta sadṛśaṃ patim || 90 ||

9.91a a.dīyamānā bhartāram adhigacched yadi svayam |

9.91c na-enaḥ kiṃ cid avāpnoti na ca yaṃ sā-adhigacchati || 91 ||

9.92a alaṅkāraṃ na-ādadīta pitryaṃ kanyā svayaṃvarā |

9.92c mātṛkaṃ bhrātṛdattaṃ vā stenā syād yadi taṃ haret || 92 ||

9.93a pitre na dadyāt-śulkaṃ tu kanyām ṛtumatīṃ haran |

9.93c sa ca svāmyād atikrāmed ṛtūnāṃ pratirodhanāt || 93 ||

9.94a triṃśadvarṣo vahet kanyāṃ hṛdyāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm |

9.94c tryaṣṭavarṣo 'ṣṭavarṣāṃ vā dharme sīdati satvaraḥ || 94 ||

9.95a devadattāṃ patir bhāryāṃ vindate na-icchayā-ātmanaḥ |

9.95c tāṃ sādhvīṃ bibhṛyān nityaṃ devānāṃ priyam ācaran || 95 ||

9.96a prajanārthaṃ striyaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ santānārthaṃ ca mānavaḥ |

9.96c tasmāt sādhāraṇo dharmaḥ śrutau patnyā saha.uditaḥ || 96 ||

9.97a kanyāyāṃ datta.śulkāyāṃ mriyeta yadi śulkadaḥ |

9.97c devarāya pradātavyā yadi kanyā-anumanyate || 97 ||

[p. J 203 ]

9.98a ādadīta na śūdro 'pi śulkaṃ duhitaraṃ dadan |

9.98c śulkaṃ hi gṛhṇan kurute channaṃ duhitṛvikrayam || 98 ||

9.99a etat tu na pare cakrur na-apare jātu sādhavaḥ |

9.99c yad anyasya pratijñāya punar anyasya dīyate || 99 ||

9.100a na-anuśuśruma jātu-etat pūrveṣv api hi janmasu |

9.100c śulka.sañjñena mūlyena channaṃ duhitṛvikrayam || 100 ||

9.101a anyonyasya-avyabhicāro bhaved ā.maraṇāntikaḥ |

9.101c eṣa dharmaḥ samāsena jñeyaḥ strī.puṃsayoḥ paraḥ || 101 ||

9.102a tathā nityaṃ yateyātāṃ strī.puṃsau tu kṛta.kriyau |

9.102c yathā nābhicaretāṃ tau viyuktāv itaretaram || 102 || 586 9.102cv/ M:

na-aticaretāṃ

9.103a eṣa strī.puṃsayor ukto dharmo vo ratisaṃhitaḥ |

9.103c āpady apatyaprāptiś ca dāyadharmaṃ nibodhata || 103 ||

9.1.2. Grounds of Litigation-XVII Partition of Inheritance

587 O edn 765-787, O tr. 195-201

9.104a ūrdhvaṃ pituś ca mātuś ca sametya bhrātaraḥ samam |

9.104c bhajeran paitṛkaṃ riktham anīśās te hi jīvatoḥ || 104 ||

9.1.2.1. Primogeniture

588 O edn 766, O tr. 195

9.105a jyeṣṭha eva tu gṛhṇīyāt pitryaṃ dhanam aśeṣataḥ |

9.105c śeṣās tam upajīveyur yathā-eva pitaraṃ tathā || 105 ||

9.106a jyeṣṭhena jātamātreṇa putrī bhavati mānavaḥ |

9.106c pitṝṇām an.ṛṇaś ca-eva sa tasmāt sarvam arhati || 106 ||

9.107a yasminn ṛṇaṃ sannayati yena ca-anantyam aśnute |

9.107c sa eva dharmajaḥ putraḥ kāmajān itarān viduḥ || 107 ||

[p. J 204 ]

9.108a pitā-iva pālayet pūtrān jyeṣṭho bhrātṝṇ yavīyasaḥ |

9.108c putravat-ca-api varteran jyeṣṭhe bhrātari dharmataḥ || 108 ||

9.109a jyeṣṭhaḥ kulaṃ vardhayati vināśayati vā punaḥ |

9.109c jyeṣṭhaḥ pūjyatamo loke jyeṣṭhaḥ sadbhir a.garhitaḥ || 109 ||

9.110a yo jyeṣṭho jyeṣṭha.vṛttiḥ syān mātā-iva sa pitā-iva saḥ |

9.110c a.jyeṣṭhavṛttir yas tu syāt sa sampūjyas tu bandhuvat || 110 ||

9.1.2.2. Partition and Seniority

589 O edn 767-768, O tr. 195-196

9.111a evaṃ saha vaseyur vā pṛthag vā dharmakāmyayā |

9.111c pṛthag vivardhate dharmas tasmād dharmyā pṛthakkriyā || 111 ||

9.112a jyeṣṭhasya viṃśa uddhāraḥ sarvadravyāc ca yad varam |

9.112c tato 'rdhaṃ madhyamasya syāt turīyaṃ tu yavīyasaḥ || 112 ||

9.113a jyeṣṭhaś ca-eva kaniṣṭhaś ca saṃharetāṃ yathā.uditam |

9.113c ye 'nye jyeṣṭha.kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ teṣāṃ syān madhyamaṃ dhanam || 113 ||

9.114a sarveṣāṃ dhanajātānām ādadīta-agryam agrajaḥ |

9.114c yac ca sātiśayaṃ kiṃ cid daśataś ca-āpnuyād varam || 114 ||

9.115a uddhāro na daśasv asti sampannānāṃ svakarmasu |

9.115c yat kiṃ cid eva deyaṃ tu jyāyase māna.vardhanam || 115 ||

9.116a evaṃ samuddhṛta.uddhāre samān aṃśān prakalpayet |

9.116c uddhāre 'n.uddhṛte tv eṣām iyaṃ syād aṃśakalpanā || 116 ||

9.117a ekādhikaṃ harej jyeṣṭhaḥ putro 'dhyardhaṃ tato 'nujaḥ |

9.117c aṃśam aṃśaṃ yavīyāṃsa iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ || 117 ||

[p. J 205 ]

9.118a svebhyo 'ṃśebhyas tu kanyābhyaḥ pradadyur bhrātaraḥ pṛthak | 590 9.118av/ M:

svābhyaḥ svābhyas tu

9.118c svāt svād aṃśāc caturbhāgaṃ patitāḥ syur aditsavaḥ || 118 ||

9.119a aja.āvikaṃ sa.ekaśaphaṃ na jātu viṣamaṃ bhajet | 591 9.119av/ M:

aja.āvikaṃ ca-ekaśaphaṃ

9.119c aja.āvikaṃ tu viṣamaṃ jyeṣṭhasya-eva vidhīyate || 119 ||

9.1.2.3. Seniority of Leviratic Sons

592 O edn 768, O tr. 196

9.120a yavīyān-jyeṣṭhabhāryāyāṃ putram utpādayed yadi |

9.120c samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syād iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ || 120 ||

9.121a upasarjanaṃ pradhānasya dharmato na-upapadyate |

9.121c pitā pradhānaṃ prajane tasmād dharmeṇa taṃ bhajet || 121 ||

9.1.2.4. Seniority among Sons of Different Wives

593 O edn 768-769, O tr. 196

9.122a putraḥ kaniṣṭho jyeṣṭhāyāṃ kaniṣṭhāyāṃ ca pūrvajaḥ |

9.122c kathaṃ tatra vibhāgaḥ syād iti cet saṃśayo bhavet || 122 ||

9.123a ekaṃ vṛṣabham uddhāraṃ saṃhareta sa pūrvajaḥ |

9.123c tato 'pare jyeṣṭhavṛṣās tad.ūnānāṃ svamātṛtaḥ || 123 ||

9.124a jyeṣṭhas tu jāto jyeṣṭhāyāṃ hared vṛṣabha.ṣoḍaśāḥ |

9.124c tataḥ svamātṛtaḥ śeṣā bhajerann iti dhāraṇā || 124 ||

9.125a sadṛśastrīṣu jātānāṃ putrāṇām aviśeṣataḥ |

9.125c na mātṛto jyaiṣṭhyam asti janmato jyaiṣṭhyam ucyate || 125 ||

9.126a janmajyeṣṭhena ca-āhvānaṃ subrahmaṇyāsv api smṛtam |

9.126c yamayoś ca-eva garbheṣu janmato jyeṣṭhatā smṛtā || 126 ||

9.1.2.5. ``Female-Son'' and Her Sons

594 O edn 769-772, O tr. 196-197

9.127a a.putro 'nena vidhinā sutāṃ kurvīta putrikām |

9.127c yad apatyaṃ bhaved asyāṃ tan mama syāt svadhākaram || 127 ||

[p. J 206 ]

9.128a anena tu vidhānena purā cakre 'tha putrikāḥ |

9.128c vivṛddhyarthaṃ svavaṃśasya svayaṃ dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 128 ||

9.129a dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa |

9.129c somāya rājñe satkṛtya prīta.ātmā saptaviṃśatim || 129 ||

9.130a yathā-eva-ātmā tathā putraḥ putreṇa duhitā samā |

9.130c tasyām ātmani tiṣṭhantyāṃ katham anyo dhanaṃ haret || 130 ||

9.131a mātus tu yautakaṃ yat syāt kumārībhāga eva saḥ |

9.131c dauhitra eva ca hared a.putrasya-akhilaṃ dhanam || 131 ||

9.132a dauhitro hy a.khilaṃ riktham a.putrasya pitur haret |

9.132c sa eva dadyād dvau piṇḍau pitre mātāmahāya ca || 132 ||

9.133a pautra.dauhitrayor loke na viśeṣo 'sti dharmataḥ |

9.133c tayor hi mātā.pitarau sambhūtau tasya dehataḥ || 133 ||

9.134a putrikāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ tu yadi putro 'nujāyate |

9.134c samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syāt-jyeṣṭhatā na-asti hi striyāḥ || 134 ||

9.135a a.putrāyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ tu putrikāyāṃ kathaṃ cana |

9.135c dhanaṃ tat putrikābhartā hareta-eva-a.vicārayan || 135 ||

9.136a akṛtā vā kṛtā vā-api yaṃ vindet sadṛśāt sutam |

9.136c pautrī mātāmahas tena dadyāt piṇḍaṃ hared dhanam || 136 ||

9.137a putreṇa lokān-jayati pautreṇa-ānantyam aśnute |

9.137c atha putrasya pautreṇa bradhnasya-āpnoti viṣṭapam || 137 ||

[p. J 207 ]

9.138a put.nāmno narakād yasmāt trāyate pitaraṃ sutaḥ |

9.138c tasmāt putra iti proktaḥ svayam eva svayambhuvā || 138 ||

9.139a pautra.dauhitrayor loke viśeṣo na-upapadyate |

9.139c dauhitro 'pi hy amutra-enaṃ santārayati pautravat || 139 ||

9.140a mātuḥ prathamataḥ piṇḍaṃ nirvapet putrikāsutaḥ |

9.140c dvitīyaṃ tu pitus tasyās tṛtīyaṃ tatpituḥ pituḥ || 140 ||

9.1.2.6. Adopted Son

595 O edn 772, O tr. 197

9.141a upapanno guṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ putro yasya tu dattrimaḥ |

9.141c sa hareta-eva tadrikthaṃ samprāpto 'py anyagotrataḥ || 141 ||

9.142a gotra.rikthe janayitur na hared dattrimaḥ kva cit |

9.142c gotra.rikthānugaḥ piṇḍo vyapaiti dadataḥ svadhā || 142 ||

9.1.2.7. Leviratic Sons

596 O edn 772-773, O tr. 197

9.143a aniyuktāsutaś ca-eva putriṇyā-āptaś ca devarāt |

9.143c ubhau tau na-arhato bhāgaṃ jārajātaka.kāmajau || 143 ||

9.144a niyuktāyām api pumān nāryāṃ jāto 'vidhānataḥ |

9.144c na-eva-arhaḥ paitṛkaṃ rikthaṃ patita.utpādito hi saḥ || 144 ||

9.145a haret tatra niyuktāyāṃ jātaḥ putro yathā-aurasaḥ |

9.145c kṣetrikasya tu tad bījaṃ dharmataḥ prasavaś ca saḥ || 145 ||

9.146a dhanaṃ yo bibhṛyād bhrātur mṛtasya striyam eva ca |

9.146c so 'patyaṃ bhrātur utpādya dadyāt tasya-eva taddhanam || 146 ||

9.147a yā niyuktā-anyataḥ putraṃ devarād vā-apy avāpnuyāt |

9.147c taṃ kāmajam a.rikthīyaṃ vṛthā.utpannaṃ pracakṣate || 147 || 597 9.147cv/ M:

mithyā.utpannaṃ

[p. J 208 ]

9.148a etad vidhānaṃ vijñeyaṃ vibhāgasya-ekayoniṣu |

9.148c bahvīṣu ca-ekajātānāṃ nānāstrīṣu nibodhata || 148 ||

9.1.2.8. Sons by Wives of Different Castes

598 O edn 773-775, O tr. 198

9.149a brāhmaṇasya-anupūrvyeṇa catasras tu yadi striyaḥ |

9.149c tāsāṃ putreṣu jāteṣu vibhāge 'yaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 149 ||

9.150a kīnāśo govṛṣo yānam alaṅkāraś ca veśma ca |

9.150c viprasya-auddhārikaṃ deyam ekāṃśaś ca pradhānataḥ || 150 ||

9.151a tryaṃśaṃ dāyādd hared vipro dvāv aṃśau kṣatriyāsutaḥ |

9.151c vaiśyājaḥ sa.ardham eva-aṃśam aṃśaṃ śūdrāsuto haret || 151 ||

9.152a sarvaṃ vā rikthajātaṃ tad daśadhā parikalpya ca |

9.152c dharmyaṃ vibhāgaṃ kurvīta vidhinā-anena dharmavit || 152 ||

9.153a caturo 'ṃśān hared vipras trīn aṃśān kṣatriyāsutaḥ |

9.153c vaiśyāputro hared dvyaṃśaṃ aṃśaṃ śūdrāsuto haret || 153 ||

9.154a yady api syāt tu sat.putro 'py asat.putro 'pi vā bhavet | 599 9.154av/ M:

yady api syāt tu sat.putro yady a.putro 'pi vā bhavet

9.154c na-adhikaṃ daśamād dadyāt-śūdrāputrāya dharmataḥ || 154 ||

9.155a brāhmaṇa.kṣatriya.viśāṃ śūdrāputro na rikthabhāk |

9.155c yad eva-asya pitā dadyāt tad eva-asya dhanaṃ bhavet || 155 ||

9.156a sama.varṇāsu vā jātāḥ sarve putrā dvijanmanām |

9.156c uddhāraṃ jyāyase dattvā bhajerann itare samam || 156 ||

9.157a śūdrasya tu savarṇā-eva na-anyā bhāryā vidhīyate |

9.157c tasyāṃ jātāḥ sama.aṃśāḥ syur yadi putraśataṃ bhavet || 157 ||

[p. J 209 ]

9.1.2.9. Twelve Types of Sons

600 O edn 775-780, O tr. 198-199

9.158a putrān dvādaśa yān āha nṝṇāṃ svāyambhuvo manuḥ |

9.158c teṣāṃ ṣaḍ bandhu.dāyādāḥ ṣaḍ adāyāda.bāndhavāḥ || 158 ||

9.159a aurasaḥ kṣetrajaś ca-eva dattaḥ kṛtrima eva ca |

9.159c gūḍha.utpanno 'paviddhaś ca dāyādā bāndhavāś ca ṣaṭ || 159 ||

9.160a kānīnaś ca sahoḍhaś ca krītaḥ paunarbhavas tathā |

9.160c svayandattaś ca śaudraś ca ṣaḍ adāyāda.bāndhavāḥ || 160 ||

9.161a yādṛśaṃ phalam āpnoti kuplavaiḥ santaran-jalam |

9.161c tādṛśaṃ phalam āpnoti kuputraiḥ santaraṃs tamaḥ || 161 ||

9.162a yady ekarikthinau syātām aurasa.kṣetrajau sutau |

9.162c yasya yat paitṛkaṃ rikthaṃ sa tad gṛhṇīta na-itaraḥ || 162 ||

9.163a eka eva-aurasaḥ putraḥ pitryasya vasunaḥ prabhuḥ |

9.163c śeṣāṇām ānṛśaṃsyārthaṃ pradadyāt tu prajīvanam || 163 ||

9.164a ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kṣetrajasya-aṃśaṃ pradadyāt paitṛkād dhanāt |

9.164c auraso vibhajan dāyaṃ pitryaṃ pañcamam eva vā || 164 ||

9.165a aurasa.kṣetrajau putrau pitṛrikthasya bhāginau |

9.165c daśa-apare tu kramaśo gotra.rikthāṃśabhāginaḥ || 165 ||

9.166a svakṣetre saṃskṛtāyāṃ tu svayam utpādayedd hi yam |

9.166c tam aurasaṃ vijānīyāt putraṃ prāthamakalpikam || 166 ||

9.167a yas talpajaḥ pramītasya klībasya vyādhitasya vā |

9.167c svadharmeṇa niyuktāyāṃ sa putraḥ kṣetrajaḥ smṛtaḥ || 167 ||

[p. J 210 ]

9.168a mātā pitā vā dadyātāṃ yam adbhiḥ putram āpadi |

9.168c sadṛśaṃ prītisaṃyuktaṃ sa jñeyo dattrimaḥ sutaḥ || 168 ||

9.169a sadṛśaṃ tu prakuryād yaṃ guṇa.doṣa.vicakṣaṇam |

9.169c putraṃ putraguṇair yuktaṃ sa vijñeyaś ca kṛtrimaḥ || 169 ||

9.170a utpadyate gṛhe yas tu na ca jñāyeta kasya saḥ |

9.170c sa gṛhe gūḍha utpannas tasya syād yasya talpajaḥ || 170 ||

9.171a mātā.pitṛbhyām utsṛṣṭaṃ tayor anyatareṇa vā |

9.171c yaṃ putraṃ parigṛhṇīyād apaviddhaḥ sa ucyate || 171 ||

9.172a pitṛveśmani kanyā tu yaṃ putraṃ janayed rahaḥ |

9.172c taṃ kānīnaṃ vaden nāmnā voḍhuḥ kanyā.samudbhavam || 172 ||

9.173a yā garbhiṇī saṃskriyate jñātā.ajñātā-api vā satī |

9.173c voḍhuḥ sa garbho bhavati sahoḍha iti ca-ucyate || 173 ||

9.174a krīṇīyād yas tv apatyārthaṃ mātā.pitror yam antikāt |

9.174c sa krītakaḥ sutas tasya sadṛśo 'sadṛśo 'pi vā || 174 ||

9.175a yā patyā vā parityaktā vidhavā vā svayā-icchayā |

9.175c utpādayet punar bhūtvā sa paunarbhava ucyate || 175 ||

9.176a sā ced akṣata.yoniḥ syād gata.pratyāgatā-api vā |

9.176c paunarbhavena bhartrā sā punaḥ saṃskāram arhati || 176 ||

9.177a mātā.pitṛ.vihīno yas tyakto vā syād akāraṇāt |

9.177c ātmānam arpayed yasmai svayandattas tu sa smṛtaḥ || 177 ||

[p. J 211 ]

9.178a yaṃ brāhmaṇas tu śūdrāyāṃ kāmād utpādayet sutam |

9.178c sa pārayann eva śavas tasmāt pāraśavaḥ smṛtaḥ || 178 ||

9.179a dāsyāṃ vā dāsadāsyāṃ vā yaḥ śūdrasya suto bhavet |

9.179c so 'nujñāto hared aṃśam iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ || 179 ||

9.180a kṣetraja.ādīn sutān etān ekādaśa yathā.uditān |

9.180c putrapratinidhīn āhuḥ kriyālopān manīṣiṇaḥ || 180 ||

9.181a ya ete 'bhihitāḥ putrāḥ prasaṅgād anyabījajāḥ |

9.181c yasya te bījato jātās tasya te na-itarasya tu || 181 ||

9.182a bhrātṝṇām ekajātānām ekaś cet putravān bhavet |

9.182c sarvāṃs tāṃs tena putreṇa putriṇo manur abravīt || 182 ||

9.183a sarvāsām eka.patnīnām ekā cet putriṇī bhavet |

9.183c sarvās tās tena putreṇa prāha putravatīr manuḥ || 183 ||

9.184a śreyasaḥ śreyaso 'lābhe pāpīyān riktham arhati |

9.184c bahavaś cet tu sadṛśāḥ sarve rikthasya bhāginaḥ || 184 ||

9.185a na bhrātaro na pitaraḥ putrā rikthaharāḥ pituḥ |

9.185c pitā hared a.putrasya rikthaṃ bhrātara eva ca || 185 ||

9.1.2.10. Alternative Heirs

601 O edn 781-782, O tr. 199-200

9.186a trayāṇām udakaṃ kāryaṃ triṣu piṇḍaḥ pravartate |

9.186c caturthaḥ sampradātā-eṣāṃ pañcamo na-upapadyate || 186 ||

9.187a anantaraḥ sapiṇḍād yas tasya tasya dhanaṃ bhavet |

9.187c ata ūrdhvaṃ sakulyaḥ syād ācāryaḥ śiṣya eva vā || 187 ||

[p. J 212 ]

9.188a sarveṣām apy abhāve tu brāhmaṇā rikthabhāginaḥ |

9.188c traividyāḥ śucayo dāntās tathā dharmo na hīyate || 188 ||

9.189a a.hāryaṃ brāhmaṇadravyaṃ rājñā nityam iti sthitiḥ |

9.189c itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ sarva.abhāve haren nṛpaḥ || 189 ||

9.190a saṃsthitasya-an.apatyasya sagotrāt putram āharet |

9.190c tatra yad rikthajātaṃ syāt tat tasmin pratipādayet || 190 ||

9.191a dvau tu yau vivadeyātāṃ dvābhyāṃ jātau striyā dhane |

9.191c tayor yad yasya pitryaṃ syāt tat sa gṛhṇīta na-itaraḥ || 191 ||

9.1.2.11. Women's Property

602 O edn 782-783, O tr. 200

9.192a jananyāṃ saṃsthitāyāṃ tu samaṃ sarve saha.udarāḥ |

9.192c bhajeran mātṛkaṃ rikthaṃ bhaginyaś ca sa.nābhayaḥ || 192 ||

9.193a yās tāsāṃ syur duhitaras tāsām api yathārhataḥ | 603 9.193av/ H.

tasyāṃ

9.193c mātāmahyā dhanāt kiṃ cit pradeyaṃ prītipūrvakam || 193 ||

9.194a adhyagni.adhyāvāhanikaṃ dattaṃ ca prītikarmaṇi |

9.194c bhrātṛ.mātṛ.pitṛprāptaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ strīdhanaṃ smṛtam || 194 ||

9.195a anvādheyaṃ ca yad dattaṃ patyā prītena ca-eva yat |

9.195c patyau jīvati vṛttāyāḥ prajāyās tad dhanaṃ bhavet || 195 ||

9.196a brāhma.daiva.ārṣa.gāndharva.prājāpatyeṣu yad vasu |

9.196c a.prajāyām atītāyāṃ bhartur eva tad iṣyate || 196 ||

9.197a yat tv asyāḥ syād dhanaṃ dattaṃ vivāheṣv āsura.ādiṣu |

9.197c a.prajāyām atītāyāṃ mātā.pitros tad iṣyate || 197 ||

[p. J 213 ]

9.198a striyāṃ tu yad bhaved vittaṃ pitrā dattaṃ kathaṃ cana |

9.198c brāhmaṇī tadd haret kanyā tadapatyasya vā bhavet || 198 ||

9.199a na nirhāraṃ striyaḥ kuryuḥ kuṭumbād bahumadhyagāt |

9.199c svakād api ca vittādd hi svasya bhartur anājñayā || 199 ||

9.200a patyau jīvati yaḥ strībhir alaṅkāro dhṛto bhavet |

9.200c na taṃ bhajeran dāyādā bhajamānāḥ patanti te || 200 ||

9.1.2.12. Disqualification from Inheritance

604 O edn 783-784, O tr. 200

9.201a an.aṃśau klība.patitau jātyandha.badhirau tathā |

9.201c unmatta.jaḍa.mūkāś ca ye ca ke cin nir.indriyāḥ || 201 ||

9.202a sarveṣām api tu nyāyyaṃ dātuṃ śaktyā manīṣiṇā |

9.202c grāsa.ācchādanam atyantaṃ patito hy a.dadad bhavet || 202 ||

9.203a yady arthitā tu dāraiḥ syāt klībādīnāṃ kathaṃ cana |

9.203c teṣām utpanna.tantūnām apatyaṃ dāyam arhati || 203 ||

9.1.2.13. Partition of Non-ancestral Property

605 O edn 784-785, O tr. 200-201

9.204a yat kiṃ cit pitari prete dhanaṃ jyeṣṭho 'dhigacchati |

9.204c bhāgo yavīyasāṃ tatra yadi vidyānupālinaḥ || 204 ||

9.205a a.vidyānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ īhātaś ced dhanaṃ bhavet |

9.205c samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syād apitrya iti dhāraṇā || 205 ||

9.206a vidyādhanaṃ tu yady asya tat tasya-eva dhanaṃ bhavet |

9.206c maitryam audvāhikaṃ ca-eva mādhuparkikam eva ca || 206 ||

9.207a bhrātṝṇāṃ yas tu na-īheta dhanaṃ śaktaḥ svakarmaṇā |

9.207c sa nirbhājyaḥ svakād aṃśāt kiṃ cid dattvā-upajīvanam || 207 ||

[p. J 214 ]

9.208a an.upaghnan pitṛdravyaṃ śrameṇa yad upārjitam |

9.208c svayam īhitalabdhaṃ tan na-a.kāmo dātum arhati || 208 ||

9.209a paitṛkaṃ tu pitā dravyam anavāptaṃ yad āpnuyāt |

9.209c na tat putrair bhajet sārdham a.kāmaḥ svayam arjitam || 209 ||

9.1.2.14. Miscellaneous Rules of Partition

606 O edn 785-787, O tr. 201

9.210a vibhaktāḥ saha jīvanto vibhajeran punar yadi |

9.210c samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syāj jyaiṣṭhyaṃ tatra na vidyate || 210 ||

9.211a yeṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭho vā hīyeta-aṃśapradānataḥ |

9.211c mriyeta-anyataro vā-api tasya bhāgo na lupyate || 211 ||

9.212a sodaryā vibhajeraṃs taṃ sametya sahitāḥ samam |

9.212c bhrātaro ye ca saṃsṛṣṭā bhāginyaś ca sa.nābhayaḥ || 212 ||

9.213a yo jyeṣṭho vinikurvīta lobhād bhrātṝn yavīyasaḥ |

9.213c so 'jyeṣṭhaḥ syād a.bhāgaś ca niyantavyaś ca rājabhiḥ || 213 ||

9.214a sarva eva vikarmasthā na-arhanti bhrātaro dhanam |

9.214c na ca-a.dattvā kaniṣṭhebhyo jyeṣṭhaḥ kurvīta yautakam || 214 ||

9.215a bhrātṝṇām a.vibhaktānāṃ yady utthānaṃ bhavet saha |

9.215c na putrabhāgaṃ viṣamaṃ pitā dadyāt kathaṃ cana || 215 ||

9.216a ūrdhvaṃ vibhāgāt-jātas tu pitryam eva hared dhanam |

9.216c saṃsṛṣṭās tena vā ye syur vibhajeta sa taiḥ saha || 216 ||

9.217a an.apatyasya putrasya mātā dāyam avāpnuyāt |

9.217c mātary api ca vṛttāyāṃ pitur mātā hared dhanam || 217 ||

[p. J 215 ]

9.218a ṛṇe dhane ca sarvasmin pravibhakte yathāvidhi |

9.218c paścād dṛśyeta yat kiṃ cit tat sarvaṃ samatāṃ nayet || 218 ||

9.219a vastraṃ patram alaṅkāraṃ kṛtānnam udakaṃ striyaḥ |

9.219c yogakṣemaṃ pracāraṃ ca na vibhājyaṃ pracakṣate || 219 ||

9.220a ayam ukto vibhāgo vaḥ putrāṇāṃ ca kriyāvidhiḥ |

9.220c kramaśaḥ kṣetrajādīnāṃ dyūtadharmaṃ nibodhata || 220 ||

9.1.3. Grounds of Litigation-XVIII Gambling and Betting

607 O edn 787-788, O tr. 201-202

9.221a dyūtaṃ samāhvayaṃ ca-eva rājā rāṣṭrāt-nivārayet |

9.221c rājāntakaraṇāv etau dvau doṣau pṛthivīkṣitām || 221 ||

9.222a prakāśam etat tāskaryaṃ yad devana.samāhvayau |

9.222c tayor nityaṃ pratīghāte nṛpatir yatnavān bhavet || 222 ||

9.223a aprāṇibhir yat kriyate tat-loke dyūtam ucyate |

9.223c prāṇibhiḥ kriyate yas tu sa vijñeyaḥ samāhvayaḥ || 223 ||

9.224a dyūtaṃ samāhvayaṃ ca-eva yaḥ kuryāt kārayeta vā |

9.224c tān sarvān ghātayed rājā śūdrāṃś ca dvijaliṅginaḥ || 224 ||

9.225a kitavān kuśīlavān krūrān pāṣaṇḍasthāṃś ca mānavān |

9.225c vikarmasthān śauṇḍikāṃś ca kṣipraṃ nirvāsayet purāt || 225 ||

9.226a ete rāṣṭre vartamānā rājñaḥ prachannataskarāḥ |

9.226c vikarmakriyayā nityaṃ bādhante bhadrikāḥ prajāḥ || 226 ||

9.227a dyūtam etat purā kalpe dṛṣṭaṃ vairakaraṃ mahat |

9.227c tasmād dyūtaṃ na seveta hāsyārtham api buddhimān || 227 ||

[p. J 216 ]

9.228a pracchannaṃ vā prakāśaṃ vā tat-niṣeveta yo naraḥ |

9.228c tasya daṇḍavikalpaḥ syād yathā.iṣṭaṃ nṛpates tathā || 228 ||

9.1.4. Excursus: Types of Punishment

608 O edn 788-793, O tr. 202-203

9.229a kṣatra.viś.śūdrayonis tu daṇḍaṃ dātum aśaknuvan |

9.229c ānṛṇyaṃ karmaṇā gacched vipro dadyāt-śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 229 ||

9.230a strī.bāla.unmatta.vṛddhānāṃ daridrāṇāṃ ca rogiṇām |

9.230c śiphā.vidala.rajju.ādyair vidadhyāt-nṛpatir damam || 230 ||

9.231a ye niyuktās tu kāryeṣu hanyuḥ kāryāṇi kāryiṇām |

9.231c dhana.uṣmaṇā pacyamānās tān niḥ.svān kārayen nṛpaḥ || 231 ||

9.232a kūṭaśāsanakartṝṃś ca prakṛtīnāṃ ca dūṣakān |

9.232c strī.bāla.brāhmaṇaghnāṃś ca hanyād dviṣ.sevinas tathā || 232 ||

9.233a tīritaṃ ca-anuśiṣṭaṃ ca yatra kva cana yad bhavet |

9.233c kṛtaṃ tad dharmato vidyāt-na tad bhūyo nivartayet || 233 ||

9.234a amātyāḥ prāḍvivāko vā yat kuryuḥ kāryam anyathā |

9.234c tat svayaṃ nṛpatiḥ kuryāt tān sahasraṃ ca daṇḍayet || 234 || 609 9.234cv/ M:

taṃ

9.1.4.1. Grievous Sins Causing Loss of Caste

610 O edn 790-793, O tr. 202-203

9.235a brahmahā ca surāpaś ca steyī ca gurutalpagaḥ | 611 9.235av/ M:

taskaro gurutalpagaḥ

9.235c ete sarve pṛthag jñeyā mahāpātakino narāḥ || 235 ||

9.236a caturṇām api ca-eteṣāṃ prāyaścittam a.kurvatām |

9.236c śārīraṃ dhanasaṃyuktaṃ daṇḍaṃ dharmyaṃ prakalpayet || 236 ||

9.237a gurutalpe bhagaḥ kāryaḥ surāpāne surādhvajaḥ |

9.237c steye ca śvapadaṃ kāryaṃ brahmahaṇy a.śirāḥ pumān || 237 || 612 9.237cv/ M:

taskare śvapadaṃ kāryaṃ

[p. J 217 ]

9.238a a.sambhojyā hy a.saṃyājyā a.sampāṭhyā '.vivāhinaḥ |

9.238c careyuḥ pṛthivīṃ dīnāḥ sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtāḥ || 238 ||

9.239a jñāti.sambandhibhis tv ete tyaktavyāḥ kṛta.lakṣaṇāḥ |

9.239c nir.dayā nir.namaskārās tan manor anuśāsanam || 239 ||

9.240a prāyaścittaṃ tu kurvāṇāḥ sarvavarṇā yathoditam | 613 9.240av/ M:

pūrve varṇā yathā.uditam

9.240c na-aṅkyā rājñā lalāṭe syur dāpyās tu-uttamasāhasam || 240 ||

9.241a āgaḥsu brāhmaṇasya-eva kāryo madhyamasāhasaḥ |

9.241c vivāsyo vā bhaved rāṣṭrāt sa.dravyaḥ sa.paricchadaḥ || 241 ||

9.242a itare kṛtavantas tu pāpāny etāny akāmataḥ |

9.242c sarvasvahāram arhanti kāmatas tu pravāsanam || 242 ||

9.243a na-ādadīta nṛpaḥ sādhur mahāpātakino dhanam |

9.243c ādadānas tu tat-lobhāt tena doṣeṇa lipyate || 243 ||

9.244a apsu praveśya taṃ daṇḍaṃ varuṇāya-upapādayet |

9.244c śruta.vṛtta.upapanne vā brāhmaṇe pratipādayet || 244 ||

9.245a īśo daṇḍasya varuṇo rājñāṃ daṇḍadharo hi saḥ |

9.245c īśaḥ sarvasya jagato brāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ || 245 ||

9.246a yatra varjayate rājā pāpakṛdbhyo dhanāgamam |

9.246c tatra kālena jāyante mānavā dīrghajīvinaḥ || 246 ||

9.247a niṣpadyante ca sasyāni yathā.uptāni viśāṃ pṛthak |

9.247c bālāś ca na pramīyante vikṛtaṃ ca na jāyate || 247 ||

[p. J 218 ]

9.248a brāhmaṇān bādhamānaṃ tu kāmād avaravarṇajam |

9.248c hanyāc citrair vadha.upāyair udvejanakarair nṛpaḥ || 248 ||

9.249a yāvān a.vadhyasya vadhe tāvān vadhyasya mokṣaṇe |

9.249c adharmo nṛpater dṛṣṭo dharmas tu viniyacchataḥ || 249 ||

9.1.5. Conclusion of Grounds for Litigation

614 O edn 793, O tr. 203

9.250a udito 'yaṃ vistaraśo mitho vivādamānayoḥ |

9.250c aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu vyavahārasya nirṇayaḥ || 250 ||

9.251a evaṃ dharmyāṇi kāryāṇi samyak kurvan mahīpatiḥ |

9.251c deśān alabdhān-lipseta labdhāṃś ca paripālayet || 251 ||

9.1.6. Eradication of Thorns

615 O edn 793-807, O tr. 203-206

9.252a samyak.niviṣṭa.deśas tu kṛta.durgaś ca śāstrataḥ |

9.252c kaṇṭaka.uddharaṇe nityam ātiṣṭhed yatnam uttamam || 252 ||

9.253a rakṣanād āryavṛttānāṃ kaṇṭakānāṃ ca śodhanāt |

9.253c narendrās tridivaṃ yānti prajāpālana.tatparāḥ || 253 ||

9.254a a.śāsaṃs taskarān yas tu baliṃ gṛhṇāti pārthivaḥ |

9.254c tasya prakṣubhyate rāṣṭraṃ svargāc ca parihīyate || 254 ||

9.255a nirbhayaṃ tu bhaved yasya rāṣṭraṃ bāhu.balāśritam |

9.255c tasya tad vardhate nityaṃ sicyamāna iva drumaḥ || 255 ||

9.256a dvividhāṃs taskarān vidyāt paradravyāpahārakān |

9.256c prakāśāṃś ca-aprakāśāṃś ca cāra.cakṣur mahīpatiḥ || 256 ||

9.257a prakāśavañcakās teṣāṃ nānāpaṇya-upajīvinaḥ |

9.257c pracchannavañcakās tv ete ye stena.aṭavikādayaḥ || 257 ||

[p. J 219 ]

9.258a utkocakāś ca-aupadhikā vañcakāḥ kitavās tathā |

9.258c maṅgalādeśa.vṛttāś ca bhadrāś ca-īkṣaṇikaiḥ saha || 258 || 616 9.258cv/ M:

bhadraprekṣaṇikaiḥ saha

9.259a asamyakkāriṇaś ca-eva mahāmātrāś cikitsakāḥ |

9.259c śilpa.upacārayuktāś ca nipuṇāḥ paṇyayoṣitaḥ || 259 ||

9.260a evamādīn vijānīyāt prakāśāṃl lokakaṇṭakān | 617 9.260av/ M:

evamādyān

9.260c nigūḍhacāriṇaś ca-anyān anāryān āryaliṅginaḥ || 260 ||

9.261a tān viditvā sucaritair gūḍhais tatkarmakāribhiḥ |

9.261c cāraiś ca-aneka.saṃsthānaiḥ protsādya vaśam ānayet || 261 ||

9.262a teṣāṃ doṣān abhikhyāpya sve sve karmaṇi tattvataḥ |

9.262c kurvīta śāsanaṃ rājā samyak sāra.aparādhataḥ || 262 ||

9.263a na hi daṇḍād ṛte śakyaḥ kartuṃ pāpa.vinigrahaḥ |

9.263c stenānāṃ pāpabuddhīnāṃ nibhṛtaṃ caratāṃ kṣitau || 263 ||

9.264a sabhā.prapā.apūpa.śālāveśa.madya.anna.vikrayāḥ |

9.264c catuṣpathāṃś caityavṛkṣāḥ samājāḥ prekṣaṇāni ca || 264 ||

9.265a jīrṇa.udyānāny araṇyāni kārukāveśanāni ca |

9.265c śūnyāni ca-apy agārāṇi vanāny upavanāni ca || 265 ||

9.266a evaṃvidhān nṛpo deśān gulmaiḥ sthāvara.jaṅgamaiḥ |

9.266c taskarapratiṣedhārthaṃ cāraiś ca-apy anucārayet || 266 ||

9.267a tatsahāyair anugatair nānākarmapravedibhiḥ |

9.267c vidyād utsādayec ca-eva nipuṇaiḥ pūrvataskaraiḥ || 267 ||

[p. J 220 ]

9.268a bhakṣya.bhojya.upadeśaiś ca brāhmaṇānāṃ ca darśanaiḥ |

9.268c śauryakarmāpadeśaiś ca kuryus teṣāṃ samāgamam || 268 ||

9.269a ye tatra na-upasarpeyur mūlapraṇihitāś ca ye |

9.269c tān prasahya nṛpo hanyāt sa.mitra.jñāti.bāndhavān || 269 ||

9.270a na ha-ūḍhena vinā cauraṃ ghātayed dhārmiko nṛpaḥ |

9.270c saha-ūḍhaṃ sa.upakaraṇaṃ ghātayed a.vicārayan || 270 ||

9.271a grāmeṣv api ca ye ke cic caurāṇāṃ bhaktadāyakāḥ |

9.271c bhāṇḍa.avakāśadāś ca-eva sarvāṃs tān api ghātayet || 271 ||

9.272a rāṣṭreṣu rakṣādhikṛtān sāmantāṃś ca-eva coditān |

9.272c abhyāghāteṣu madhyasthāñ śiṣyāc caurān iva drutam || 272 ||

9.273a yaś ca-api dharmasamayāt pracyuto dharma.jīvanaḥ |

9.273c daṇḍena-eva tam apy oṣet svakād dharmādd hi vicyutam || 273 ||

9.274a grāmaghāte hitābhaṅge pathi moṣābhidarśane |

9.274c śaktito na-abhidhāvanto nirvāsyāḥ sa.paricchadāḥ || 274 ||

9.275a rājñaḥ kośāpahartṝṃś ca pratikūleṣu ca sthitān | 618 9.275av/ M:

prātikūlyeṣv avasthitān

9.275c ghātayed vividhair daṇḍair arīṇāṃ ca-upajāpakān || 275 ||

9.276a sandhiṃ chittvā tu ye cauryaṃ rātrau kurvanti taskarāḥ | 619 9.276av/ M:

sandhiṃ bhittvā

9.276c teṣāṃ chittvā nṛpo hastau tīkṣṇe śūle niveśayet || 276 ||

9.277a aṅgulīr granthibhedasya chedayet prathame grahe |

9.277c dvitīye hasta.caraṇau tṛtīye vadham arhati || 277 ||

[p. J 221 ]

9.278a agnidān bhaktadāṃś ca-eva tathā śastra.avakāśadān |

9.278c sannidhātṝṃś ca moṣasya hanyāc cauram iva-īśvaraḥ || 278 ||

9.279a taḍāgabhedakaṃ hanyād apsu śuddhavadhena vā |

9.279c yad vā-api pratisaṃskuryād dāpyas tu-uttamasāhasam || 279 ||

9.280a koṣṭhāgāra.āyudhāgāra.devatāgāra.bhedakān |

9.280c hasti.aśva.rathahartṝṃś ca hanyād eva-a.vicārayan || 280 ||

9.281a yas tu pūrvaniviṣṭasya taḍāgasya-udakaṃ haret |

9.281c āgamaṃ vā-apy apāṃ bhindyāt sa dāpyaḥ pūrvasāhasam || 281 ||

9.282a samutsṛjed rājamārge yas tv amedhyam anāpadi |

9.282c sa dvau kārṣāpaṇau dadyād amedhyaṃ ca-āśu śodhayet || 282 ||

9.283a āpadgato 'tha vā vṛddhā garbhiṇī bāla eva vā |

9.283c paribhāṣaṇam arhanti tac ca śodhyam iti sthitiḥ || 283 ||

9.284a cikitsakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ mithyāpracaratāṃ damaḥ |

9.284c amānuṣeṣu prathamo mānuṣeṣu tu madhyamaḥ || 284 ||

9.285a saṅkrama.dhvaja.yaṣṭīnāṃ pratimānāṃ ca bhedakaḥ |

9.285c pratikuryāc ca tat sarvaṃ pañca dadyāt-śatāni ca || 285 ||

9.286a adūṣitānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ dūṣaṇe bhedane tathā |

9.286c maṇīnām apavedhe ca daṇḍaḥ prathamasāhasaḥ || 286 ||

9.287a samair hi viṣamaṃ yas tu cared vai mūlyato 'pi vā |

9.287c samāpnuyād damaṃ pūrvaṃ naro madhyamam eva vā || 287 ||

[p. J 222 ]

9.288a bandhanāni ca sarvāṇi rājā mārge niveśayet | 620 9.288av/ M:

rājamārge

9.288c duḥkhitā yatra dṛśyeran vikṛtāḥ pāpakāriṇah || 288 ||

9.289a prākārasya ca bhettāraṃ parikhāṇāṃ ca pūrakam |

9.289c dvārāṇāṃ ca-eva bhaṅktāraṃ kṣipram eva pravāsayet || 289 ||

9.290a abhicāreṣu sarveṣu kartavyo dviśato damaḥ |

9.290c mūlakarmaṇi ca-anāpteḥ kṛtyāsu vividhāsu ca || 290 || 621 9.290cv/ M:

ca-anāptaiḥ

9.291a abījavikrayī ca-eva bīja.utkṛṣṭā tathā-eva ca |

9.291c maryādābhedakaś ca-eva vikṛtaṃ prāpnuyād vadham || 291 ||

9.292a sarvakaṇṭakapāpiṣṭhaṃ hemakāraṃ tu pārthivaḥ |

9.292c pravartamānam anyāye chedayet-lavaśaḥ kṣuraiḥ || 292 || 622 9.292cv/ M:

chedayet khaṇḍaśaḥ kṣuraiḥ

9.293a sītā.dravyāpaharaṇe śastrāṇām auṣadhasya ca |

9.293c kālam āsādya kāryaṃ ca rājā daṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 293 ||

9.1.6.1. Excursus: Constituents of a Kingdom

623 O edn 801-802, O tr. 205

9.294a svāmy.amātyau puraṃ rāṣṭraṃ kośa.daṇḍau suhṛt tathā |

9.294c sapta prakṛtayo hy etāḥ saptāṅgaṃ rājyam ucyate || 294 ||

9.295a saptānāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ tu rājyasya-āsāṃ yathākramam |

9.295c pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ gurutaraṃ jānīyād vyasanaṃ mahat || 295 ||

9.296a sapta.aṅgasya-iha rājyasya viṣṭabdhasya tridaṇḍavat |

9.296c anyonyaguṇavaiśeṣyāt-na kiṃ cid atiricyate || 296 ||

9.297a teṣu teṣu tu kṛtyeṣu tat tad aṅgaṃ viśiṣyate |

9.297c yena yat sādhyate kāryaṃ tat tasmin-śreṣṭham ucyate || 297 ||

[p. J 223 ]

9.1.6.2. Excursus: Activities of the King

624 O edn 802-805, O tr. 205-206

9.298a cāreṇa-utsāhayogena kriyayā-eva ca karmaṇām |

9.298c svaśaktiṃ paraśaktiṃ ca nityaṃ vidyāt-mahīpatiḥ || 298 || 625 9.298cv/ M:

vidyāt para.ātmanoḥ

9.299a pīḍanāni ca sarvāṇi vyasanāni tathā-eva ca |

9.299c ārabheta tataḥ kāryaṃ sañcintya guru.lāghavam || 299 ||

9.300a ārabheta-eva karmāṇi śrāntaḥ śrāntaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |

9.300c karmāṇy ārabhamāṇaṃ hi puruṣaṃ śrīr niṣevate || 300 ||

9.301a kṛtaṃ tretāyugaṃ ca-eva dvāparaṃ kalir eva ca |

9.301c rājño vṛttāni sarvāṇi rājā hi yugam ucyate || 301 ||

9.302a kaliḥ prasupto bhavati sa jāgrad dvāparaṃ yugam |

9.302c karmasv abhyudyatas tretā vicaraṃs tu kṛtaṃ yugam || 302 ||

9.303a indrasya-arkasya vāyoś ca yamasya varuṇasya ca |

9.303c candrasya-agneḥ pṛthivyāś ca tejovṛttaṃ nṛpaś caret || 303 ||

9.304a vārṣikāṃś caturo māsān yathā-indro 'bhipravarṣati |

9.304c tathā-abhivarṣet svaṃ rāṣṭraṃ kāmair indravrataṃ caran || 304 ||

9.305a aṣṭau māsān yathā-ādityas toyaṃ harati raśmibhiḥ |

9.305c tathā haret karaṃ rāṣṭrāt-nityam arkavrataṃ hi tat || 305 ||

9.306a praviśya sarvabhūtāni yathā carati mārutaḥ |

9.306c tathā cāraiḥ praveṣṭavyaṃ vratam etadd hi mārutam || 306 ||

9.307a yathā yamaḥ priya.dveṣyau prāpte kāle niyacchati |

9.307c tathā rājñā niyantavyāḥ prajās tadd hi yamavratam || 307 ||

[p. J 224 ]

9.308a varuṇena yathā pāśair baddha eva-abhidṛśyate |

9.308c tathā pāpān nigṛhṇīyād vratam etadd hi vāruṇam || 308 ||

9.309a paripūrṇaṃ yathā candraṃ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣyanti mānavāḥ |

9.309c tathā prakṛtayo yasmin sa cāndravratiko nṛpaḥ || 309 ||

9.310a pratāpayuktas tejasvī nityaṃ syāt pāpakarmasu |

9.310c duṣṭasāmantahiṃsraś ca tad āgneyaṃ vrataṃ smṛtam || 310 ||

9.311a yathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni dharā dhārayate samam |

9.311c tathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni bibhrataḥ pārthivaṃ vratam || 311 ||

9.312a etair upāyair anyaiś ca yukto nityam atandritaḥ |

9.312c stenān rājā nigṛhṇīyāt svarāṣṭre para eva ca || 312 ||

9.1.6.3. Excursus on Brahmins

626 O edn 805-807, O tr. 206

9.313a parām apy āpadaṃ prāpto brāhmaṇān na prakopayet |

9.313c te hy enaṃ kupitā hanyuḥ sadyaḥ sa.bala.vāhanam || 313 ||

9.314a yaiḥ kṛtaḥ sarvabhakṣyo 'gnir apeyaś ca mahodadhiḥ | 627 9.314av/ M:

sarvabhakṣo

9.314c kṣayī ca-āpyāyitaḥ somaḥ ko na naśyet prakopya tān || 314 ||

9.315a lokān anyān sṛjeyur ye lokapālāṃś ca kopitāḥ |

9.315c devān kuryur adevāṃś ca kaḥ kṣiṇvaṃs tān samṛdhnuyāt || 315 ||

9.316a yān upāśritya tiṣṭhanti lokā devāś ca sarvadā |

9.316c brahma ca-eva dhanaṃ yeṣāṃ ko hiṃsyāt tāñ jijīviṣuḥ || 316 ||

[p. J 225 ]

9.317a a.vidvāṃś ca-eva vidvāṃś ca brāhmaṇo daivataṃ mahat |

9.317c praṇītaś ca-a.praṇītaś ca yathā-agnir daivataṃ mahat || 317 ||

9.318a śmaśāneṣv api tejasvī pāvako na-eva duṣyati |

9.318c hūyamānaś ca yajñeṣu bhūya eva-abhivardhate || 318 ||

9.319a evaṃ yady apy aniṣṭeṣu vartante sarvakarmasu |

9.319c sarvathā brāhmaṇāḥ pūjyāḥ paramaṃ daivatam hi tat || 319 ||

9.320a kṣatrasya-atipravṛddhasya brāhmaṇān prati sarvaśaḥ |

9.320c brahma-eva sanniyantṛ syāt kṣatraṃ hi brahma.sambhavam || 320 ||

9.321a adbhyo 'gnir brahmataḥ kṣatram aśmano loham utthitam |

9.321c teṣāṃ sarvatragaṃ tejaḥ svāsu yoniṣu śāmyati || 321 ||

9.322a na-a.brahma kṣatram ṛdhnoti na-a.kṣatraṃ brahma vardhate |

9.322c brahma kṣatraṃ ca sampṛktam iha ca-amutra vardhate || 322 ||

9.323a dattvā dhanaṃ tu viprebhyaḥ sarvadaṇḍasamutthitam |

9.323c putre rājyaṃ samāsṛjya kurvīta prāyaṇaṃ raṇe || 323 || 628 9.323cv/ M:

samāsādya

9.1.7. Conclusion of the Rules for Kings

629 O edn 807, O tr. 206

9.324a evaṃ caran sadā yukto rājadharmeṣu pārthivaḥ |

9.324c hiteṣu ca-eva lokasya sarvān bhṛtyān niyojayet || 324 || 630 9.324cv/ M:

hiteṣu ca-eva lokebhyaḥ

9.325a eṣo '.khilaḥ karmavidhir ukto rājñaḥ sanātanaḥ |

9.325c imaṃ karmavidhiṃ vidyāt kramaśo vaiśya.śūdrayoḥ || 325 ||

[p. J 226 ]

9.2. Rules of Action for Vaiśyas and Śūdras

631 O edn 807-809, O tr. 207

9.2.1. Rules for Vaiśyas

632 O edn 807-808, O tr. 207

9.326a vaiśyas tu kṛta.saṃskāraḥ kṛtvā dāraparigraham |

9.326c vārtāyāṃ nityayuktaḥ syāt paśūnāṃ ca-eva rakṣaṇe || 326 ||

9.327a prajāpatir hi vaiśyāya sṛṣṭvā paridade paśūn |

9.327c brāhmaṇāya ca rājñe ca sarvāḥ paridade prajāḥ || 327 ||

9.328a na ca vaiśyasya kāmaḥ syān na rakṣeyaṃ paśūn iti |

9.328c vaiśye ca-icchati na-anyena rakṣitavyāḥ kathaṃ cana || 328 ||

9.329a maṇi.muktā.pravālānāṃ lohānāṃ tāntavasya ca |

9.329c gandhānāṃ ca rasānāṃ ca vidyād argha.bala.abalam || 329 ||

9.330a bījānām uptivid-ca syāt kṣetradoṣa.guṇasya ca |

9.330c mānayogaṃ ca jānīyāt tulāyogāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ || 330 ||

9.331a sāra.asāraṃ ca bhāṇḍānāṃ deśānāṃ ca guṇa.aguṇān |

9.331c lābha.alābhaṃ ca paṇyānāṃ paśūnāṃ parivardhanam || 331 ||

9.332a bhṛtyānāṃ ca bhṛtiṃ vidyād bhāṣāś ca vividhā nṛṇāṃ |

9.332c dravyāṇāṃ sthāna.yogāṃś ca kraya.vikrayam eva ca || 332 ||

9.333a dharmeṇa ca dravyavṛddhāv ātiṣṭhed yatnam uttamam |

9.333c dadyāc ca sarvabhūtānām annam eva prayatnataḥ || 333 ||

9.2.2. Rules for Śūdras

633 O edn 808-809, O tr. 207

9.334a viprāṇāṃ vedaviduṣāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ yaśasvinām |

9.334c śuśrūṣā-eva tu śūdrasya dharmo naiśreyasaḥ paraḥ || 334 || 634 9.334cv/ K:

param

[p. J 227 ]

9.335a śucir utkṛṣṭaśuśrūṣur mṛdu.vāg an.ahaṅkṛtaḥ |

9.335c brāhmaṇādi.āśrayo nityam utkṛṣṭāṃ jātim aśnute || 335 || 635 9.335cv/ M:

brāhmaṇa.apāśrayo

9.3. Conclusion of the Law Outside Times of Adversity

636 O edn 809, O tr. 207

9.336a eṣo 'nāpadi varṇānām uktaḥ karmavidhiḥ śubhaḥ |

9.336c āpady api hi yas teṣāṃ kramaśas tan nibodhata || 336 ||

[p. J 228 ]

Chapter 10

637 O edn 810-836, O tr. 208-214

10.1. Rules for Times of Adversity

638 O edn 810-836, O tr. 208-214

10.1.1. Mixed Classes

639 O edn 810-826, O tr. 208-211

10.1.1.1. The Four Classes

640 O edn 810-811, O tr. 208

10.01a adhīyīraṃs trayo varṇāḥ svakarmasthā dvijātayaḥ |

10.01c prabrūyād brāhmaṇas tv eṣāṃ na-itarāv iti niścayaḥ || 1 ||

10.02a sarveṣāṃ brāhmaṇo vidyād vṛttyupāyān yathāvidhi |

10.02c prabrūyād itarebhyaś ca svayaṃ ca-eva tathā bhavet || 2 ||

10.03a vaiśeṣyāt prakṛtiśraiṣṭhyāt-niyamasya ca dhāraṇāt |

10.03c saṃskārasya viśeṣāc ca varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 3 ||

10.04a brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ |

10.04c caturtha ekajātis tu śūdro na-asti tu pañcamaḥ || 4 ||

10.05a sarvavarṇeṣu tulyāsu patnīṣv akṣata.yoniṣu |

10.05c ānulomyena sambhūtā jātyā jñeyās ta eva te || 5 ||

10.06a strīṣv anantarajātāsu dvijair utpāditān sutān |

10.06c sadṛśān eva tān āhur mātṛdoṣavigarhitān || 6 ||

10.07a anantarāsu jātānāṃ vidhir eṣa sanātanaḥ |

10.07c dvi.ekāntarāsu jātānāṃ dharmyaṃ vidyād imaṃ vidhim || 7 ||

[p. J 229 ]

10.1.1.2. Mixed Classes: First Discourse

641 O edn 811-812, O tr. 208-209

10.08a brāhmaṇād vaiśyakanyāyām ambaṣṭho nāma jāyate |

10.08c niṣādaḥ śūdrakanyāyāṃ yaḥ pāraśava ucyate || 8 ||

10.09a kṣatriyāt-śūdrakanyāyāṃ krūrācāravihāravān |

10.09c kṣatra.śūdra.vapur jantur ugro nāma prajāyate || 9 ||

10.10a viprasya triṣu varṇeṣu nṛpater varṇayor dvayoḥ |

10.10c vaiśyasya varṇe ca-ekasmin ṣaḍ ete 'pasadāḥ smṛtāḥ || 10 ||

10.11a kṣatriyād viprakanyāyāṃ sūto bhavati jātitaḥ |

10.11c vaiśyān māgadha.vaidehau rāja.vipra.aṅganāsutau || 11 ||

10.12a śūdrād āyogavaḥ kṣattā caṇḍālaś ca-adhamo nṛṇām |

10.12c vaiśya.rājanya.viprāsu jāyante varṇasaṅkarāḥ || 12 ||

10.13a ekāntare tv ānulomyād ambaṣṭha.ugrau yathā smṛtau |

10.13c kṣattṛ.vaidehakau tadvat prātilomye 'pi janmani || 13 ||

10.14a putrā ye 'nantarastrījāḥ krameṇa-uktā dvijanmanām |

10.14c tān anantara.nāmnas tu mātṛdoṣāt pracakṣate || 14 ||

10.1.1.3. Mixed Classes: Second Discourse

642 O edn 812-814, O tr. 209

10.15a brāhmaṇād ugrakanyāyām āvṛto nāma jāyate |

10.15c ābhīro 'mbaṣṭhakanyāyām āyogavyāṃ tu dhigvaṇaḥ || 15 ||

10.16a āyogavaś ca kṣattā ca caṇḍālaś ca-adhamo nṛṇām |

10.16c prātilomyena jāyante śūdrād apasadās trayaḥ || 16 ||

10.17a vaiśyān māgadha.vaidehau kṣatriyāt sūta eva tu |

10.17c pratīpam ete jāyante pare 'py apasadās trayaḥ || 17 ||

[p. J 230 ]

10.18a jāto niṣādāt-śūdrāyāṃ jātyā bhavati pukkasaḥ |

10.18c śūdrāj jāto niṣādyāṃ tu sa vai kukkuṭakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 18 ||

10.19a kṣattur jātas tathā-ugrāyāṃ śvapāka iti kīrtyate |

10.19c vaidehakena tv ambaṣṭhyām utpanno veṇa ucyate || 19 ||

10.20a dvijātayaḥ savarṇāsu janayanty a.vratāṃs tu yān |

10.20c tān sāvitrīparibhraṣṭān vrātyān iti vinirdiśet || 20 ||

10.21a vrātyāt tu jāyate viprāt pāpa.ātmā bhūrjakaṇṭakaḥ| 643 10.21av/ M:

bhṛjjakaṇṭakaḥ

10.21c āvantya.vāṭadhānau ca puṣpadhaḥ śaikha eva ca || 21 ||

10.22a jhallo mallaś ca rājanyād vrātyāt-nicchivir eva ca | 644 10.22av/ M:

vrātyāt-licchavir eva ca

10.22c naṭaś ca karaṇaś ca-eva khaso draviḍa eva ca || 22 ||

10.23a vaiśyāt tu jāyate vrātyāt sudhanvā-ācārya eva ca |

10.23c kāruṣaś ca vijanmā ca maitraḥ sātvata eva ca || 23 ||

10.1.1.4. Mixed Classes: Third Discourse

645 O edn 814-819, O tr. 209-210

10.24a vyabhicāreṇa varṇānām avedyāvedanena ca |

10.24c svakarmaṇāṃ ca tyāgena jāyante varṇasaṅkarāḥ || 24 ||

10.25a saṅkīrṇa.yonayo ye tu pratiloma.anuloma.jāḥ |

10.25c anyonyavyatiṣaktāś ca tān pravakṣyāmy aśeṣataḥ || 25 ||

10.26a sūto vaidehakaś ca-eva caṇḍālaś ca narādhamaḥ |

10.26c māgadhaḥ tathā-āyogava eva ca kṣatrajātiś ca || 26 || 646 10.26cv/ M:

kṣattṛjātiś ca

10.27a ete ṣaṭ sadṛśān varṇāñ janayanti svayoniṣu |

10.27c mātṛjātyāṃ prasūyante pravārāsu ca yoniṣu || 27 || 647 10.27cv/ M:

mātṛjātyāḥ

[p. J 231 ]

10.28a yathā trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ dvayor ātmā-asya jāyate |

10.28c ānantaryāt svayonyāṃ tu tathā bāhyeṣv api kramāt || 28 || 648 10.28cv/ M:

kramaḥ

10.29a te ca-api bāhyān subahūṃs tato 'py adhikadūṣitān |

10.29c parasparasya dāreṣu janayanti vigarhitān || 29 ||

10.30a yathā-eva śūdro brāhmaṇyāṃ bāhyaṃ jantuṃ prasūyate |

10.30c tathā bāhyataraṃ bāhyaś cāturvarṇye prasūyate || 30 ||

10.31a pratikūlaṃ vartamānā bāhyā bāhyatarān punaḥ |

10.31c hīnā hīnān prasūyante varṇān pañcadaśa-eva tu || 31 ||

10.32a prasādhana.upacārajñam adāsaṃ dāsajīvanam | 649 10.32av/ M:

dāsyajīvinam

10.32c sairindhraṃ vāgurā.vṛttiṃ sūte dasyur ayogave || 32 || 650 10.32cv/ M:

sairandhraṃ

10.33a maitreyakaṃ tu vaideho mādhūkaṃ samprasūyate |

10.33c nṝn praśaṃsaty ajasraṃ yo ghaṇṭātāḍo 'ruṇa.udaye || 33 ||

10.34a niṣādo mārgavaṃ sūte dāsaṃ naukarmajīvinam |

10.34c kaivartam iti yaṃ prāhur āryāvartanivāsinaḥ || 34 ||

10.35a mṛtavastrabhṛtsv nārīṣu garhita.anna.aśanāsu ca | 651 10.35av/ M:

anāryāṣu

10.35c bhavanty āyogavīṣv ete jātihīnāḥ pṛthak trayaḥ || 35 ||

10.36a kārāvaro niṣādāt tu carmakāraḥ prasūyate | 652 10.36av/ M:

carmakāraṃ

10.36c vaidehikād andhra.medau bahirgrāma.pratiśrayau || 36 ||

10.37a caṇḍālāt pāṇḍusopākas tvaksāravyavahāravān |

10.37c āhiṇḍiko niṣādena vaidehyām eva jāyate || 37 ||

[p. J 232 ]

10.38a caṇḍālena tu sopāko mūlavyasanavṛttimān |

10.38c pukkasyāṃ jāyate pāpaḥ sadā sajjanagarhitaḥ || 38 || 653 10.38cv/ M:

pulkasyāṃ

10.39a niṣādastrī tu caṇḍālāt putram antyāvasāyinam |

10.39c śmaśāna.gocaraṃ sūte bāhyānām api garhitam || 39 ||

10.40a saṅkare jātayas tv etāḥ pitṛ.mātṛ.pradarśitāḥ |

10.40c prachannā vā prakāśā vā veditavyāḥ svakarmabhiḥ || 40 ||

10.41a svajātija.anantarajāḥ ṣaṭ sutā dvijadharmiṇaḥ |

10.41c śūdrāṇāṃ tu sa.dharmāṇaḥ sarve 'padhvaṃsajāḥ smṛtāḥ || 41 ||

10.42a tapo.bīja.prabhāvais tu te gacchanti yuge yuge |

10.42c utkarṣaṃ ca-apakarṣaṃ ca manuṣyeṣv iha janmataḥ || 42 ||

10.43a śanakais tu kriyālopād imāḥ kṣatriya.jātayaḥ |

10.43c vṛṣalatvaṃ gatā loke brāhmaṇādarśanena ca || 43 || 654 10.43cv/ M:

brāhmaṇātikrameṇa ca

10.44a pauṇḍrakāś cauḍra.draviḍāḥ kāmbojā yavanāḥ śakāḥ | 655 10.44av/ M:

puṇḍrakāś coḍa.draviḍāḥ

10.44c pāradā.pahlavāś cīnāḥ kirātā daradāḥ khaśāḥ || 44 ||

10.45a mukha.bāhu.ūru.pad.jānāṃ yā loke jātayo bahiḥ |

10.45c mleccha.vācaś ca-ārya.vācaḥ sarve te dasyavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 45 ||

10.1.1.5. Occupations, Residence, and Dress

656 O edn 819-820, O tr. 210

10.46a ye dvijānām apasadā ye ca-apadhvaṃsajāḥ smṛtāḥ |

10.46c te ninditair vartayeyur dvijānām eva karmabhiḥ || 46 ||

10.47a sūtānām aśva.sārathyam ambaṣṭhānāṃ cikitsanam |

10.47c vaidehakānāṃ strīkāryaṃ māgadhānāṃ vaṇikpathaḥ || 47 ||

[p. J 233 ]

10.48a matsyaghāto niṣādānāṃ tvaṣṭis tv āyogavasya ca |

10.48c meda.andhra.cuñcu.madgūnām āraṇyapaśuhiṃsanam || 48 ||

10.49a kṣattṛ.ugra.pukkasānāṃ tu bilaukovadha.bandhanam |

10.49c dhigvaṇānāṃ carmakāryaṃ veṇānāṃ bhāṇḍavādanam || 49 ||

10.50a caityadruma.śmaśāneṣu śaileṣu-upavaneṣu ca |

10.50c vaseyur ete vijñātā vartayantaḥ svakarmabhiḥ || 50 ||

10.1.1.6. Cāṇḍālas and Śvapācas

657 O edn 820-821, O tr. 210

10.51a caṇḍāla.śvapacānāṃ tu bahir grāmāt pratiśrayaḥ |

10.51c apapātrāś ca kartavyā dhanam eṣāṃ śva.gardabham || 51 ||

10.52a vāsāṃsi mṛtacailāni bhinnabhāṇḍeṣu bhojanam |

10.52c kārṣṇāyasam alaṅkāraḥ parivrajyā ca nityaśaḥ || 52 ||

10.53a na taiḥ samayam anvicchet puruṣo dharmam ācaran |

10.53c vyavahāro mithas teṣāṃ vivāhaḥ sadṛśaiḥ saha || 53 ||

10.54a annam eṣāṃ parādhīnaṃ deyaṃ syād bhinnabhājane |

10.54c rātrau na vicareyus te grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca || 54 ||

10.55a divā careyuḥ kāryārthaṃ cihnitā rājaśāsanaiḥ |

10.55c a.bāndhavaṃ śavaṃ ca-eva nirhareyur iti sthitiḥ || 55 ||

10.56a vadhyāṃś ca hanyuḥ satataṃ yathāśāstraṃ nṛpājñayā |

10.56c vadhyavāsāṃsi gṛhṇīyuḥ śayyāś ca-ābharaṇāni ca || 56 ||

10.1.1.7. Further Discourse on Mixed Classes

658 O edn 821-822, O tr. 211

10.57a varṇāpetam avijñātaṃ naraṃ kaluṣayonijam |

10.57c ārya.rūpam iva-anāryaṃ karmabhiḥ svair vibhāvayet || 57 ||

[p. J 234 ]

10.58a anāryatā niṣṭhuratā krūratā niṣkriyātmatā |

10.58c puruṣaṃ vyañjayanti-iha loke kaluṣayonijam || 58 ||

10.59a pitryaṃ vā bhajate śīlaṃ mātur vā-ubhayam eva vā |

10.59c na kathaṃ cana duryoniḥ prakṛtiṃ svāṃ niyacchati || 59 ||

10.60a kule mukhye 'pi jātasya yasya syād yonisaṅkaraḥ |

10.60c saṃśrayaty eva tat.śīlaṃ naro 'lpam api vā bahu || 60 ||

10.61a yatra tv ete paridhvaṃsāj jāyante varṇadūṣakāḥ |

10.61c rāṣṭrikaiḥ saha tad rāṣṭraṃ kṣipram eva vinaśyati || 61 || 659 10.61cv/ M:

rāṣṭriyaiḥ

10.1.1.8. Advance to Higher Classes

660 O edn 822-825, O tr. 211

10.62a brāhmaṇārthe gavārthe vā dehatyāgo 'n.upaskṛtaḥ |

10.62c strī.bālābhyupapattau ca bāhyānāṃ siddhikāraṇam || 62 || 661 10.62cv/ M:

strī.bālābhyavapattau ca

10.63a ahiṃsā satyam asteyaṃ śaucam indriyanigrahaḥ |

10.63c etaṃ sāmāsikaṃ dharmaṃ cāturvarṇye 'bravīn manuḥ || 63 ||

10.64a śūdrāyāṃ brāhmaṇāj jātaḥ śreyasā cet prajāyate |

10.64c aśreyān śreyasīṃ jātiṃ gacchaty ā saptamād yugāt || 64 ||

10.65a śūdro brāhmaṇatām eti brāhmaṇaś ca-eti śūdratām |

10.65c kṣatriyāj jātam evaṃ tu vidyād vaiśyāt tathā-eva ca || 65 ||

10.66a anāryāyāṃ samutpanno brāhmaṇāt tu yadṛcchayā |

10.66c brāhmaṇyām apy anāryāt tu śreyastvaṃ kva-iti ced bhavet || 66 || 662 10.66cv/ M:

kasya cid bhavet

10.67a jāto nāryām anāryāyām āryād āryo bhaved guṇaiḥ |

10.67c jāto 'py anāryād āryāyām anārya iti niścayaḥ || 67 ||

[p. J 235 ]

10.68a tāv ubhāv apy asaṃskāryāv iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ |

10.68c vaiguṇyāj janmanaḥ pūrva uttaraḥ pratilomataḥ || 68 || 663 10.68cv/ M:

janmataḥ

10.69a subījaṃ ca-eva sukṣetre jātaṃ sampadyate yathā |

10.69c tathā-āryāj jāta āryāyāṃ sarvaṃ saṃskāram arhati || 69 ||

10.70a bījam eke praśaṃsanti kṣetram anye manīṣiṇaḥ |

10.70c bīja.kṣetre tathā-eva-anye tatra-iyaṃ tu vyavasthitiḥ || 70 ||

10.71a akṣetre bījam utsṛṣṭam antarā-eva vinaśyati |

10.71c a.bījakam api kṣetraṃ kevalaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ bhavet || 71 ||

10.72a yasmād bījaprabhāveṇa tiryagjā ṛṣayo 'bhavan |

10.72c pūjitāś ca praśastāś ca tasmād bījaṃ praśasyate || 72 || 664 10.72cv/ M:

viśiṣyate

10.73a anāryam ārya.karmāṇam āryaṃ ca-anāryakarmiṇam |

10.73c sampradhārya-abravīd dhātā na samau na-asamāv iti || 73 ||

10.1.2. Occupations of the Four Classes

665 O edn 825-826, O tr. 211-212

10.74a brāhmaṇā brahmayonisthā ye svakarmaṇy avasthitāḥ |

10.74c te samyag upajīveyuḥ ṣaṭ karmāṇi yathākramam || 74 ||

10.75a adhyāpanam adhyayanaṃ yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tathā |

10.75c dānaṃ pratigrahaś ca-eva ṣaṭ karmāṇy agrajanmanaḥ || 75 ||

10.76a ṣaṇṇāṃ tu karmaṇām asya trīṇi karmāṇi jīvikā |

10.76c yājana.adhyāpane ca-eva viśuddhāc ca pratigrahaḥ || 76 ||

10.77a trayo dharmā nivartante brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyaṃ prati |

10.77c adhyāpanaṃ yājanaṃ ca tṛtīyaś ca pratigrahaḥ || 77 ||

[p. J 236 ]

10.78a vaiśyaṃ prati tathā-eva-ete nivarterann iti sthitiḥ |

10.78c na tau prati hi tān dharmān manur āha prajāpatiḥ || 78 || 666 10.78cv/ M:

prati hitān dharmān

10.79a śastra.astrabhṛttvaṃ kṣatrasya vaṇik.paśu.kṛṣir viṣaḥ |

10.79c ājīvanārthaṃ dharmas tu dānam adhyayanaṃ yajiḥ || 79 ||

10.80a vedābhyāso brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyasya ca rakṣaṇam |

10.80c vārtākarma-eva vaiśyasya viśiṣṭāni svakarmasu || 80 ||

10.1.3. Occupations in Times of Adversity

667 O edn 826-835, O tr. 212-214

10.1.3.1. Brahmins

668 O edn 826-829, O tr. 212

10.81a a.jīvaṃs tu yathā.uktena brāhmaṇaḥ svena karmaṇā |

10.81c jīvet kṣatriyadharmeṇa sa hy asya praty anantaraḥ || 81 ||

10.82a ubhābhyām apy a.jīvaṃs tu kathaṃ syād iti ced bhavet |

10.82c kṛṣi.gorakṣam āsthāya jīved vaiśyasya jīvikām || 82 ||

10.83a vaiśyavṛttyā-api jīvaṃs tu brāhmaṇaḥ ksatriyo 'pi vā |

10.83c hiṃsā.prāyāṃ parādhīnāṃ kṛṣiṃ yatnena varjayet || 83 ||

10.84a kṛṣiṃ sādhu-iti manyante sā vṛttiḥ sadvigarhitāḥ |

10.84c bhūmiṃ bhūmiśayāṃś ca-eva hanti kāṣṭham ayo.mukham || 84 ||

10.85a idaṃ tu vṛttivaikalyāt tyajato dharmanaipuṇaṃ |

10.85c viś.paṇyam uddhṛta.uddhāraṃ vikreyaṃ vittavardhanam || 85 ||

10.86a sarvān rasān apoheta kṛtānnaṃ ca tilaiḥ saha |

10.86c aśmano lavaṇaṃ ca-eva paśavo ye ca mānuṣāḥ || 86 ||

10.87a sarvaṃ ca tāntavaṃ raktaṃ śāṇa.kṣauma.āvikāni ca |

10.87c api cet syur araktāni phala.mūle tathā-oṣadhīḥ || 87 ||

[p. J 237 ]

10.88a apaḥ śastraṃ viṣaṃ māṃsaṃ somaṃ gandhāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ |

10.88c kṣīraṃ kṣaudraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ madhu guḍaṃ kuśān || 88 ||

10.89a āraṇyāṃś ca paśūn sarvān daṃṣṭriṇaś ca vayāṃsi ca |

10.89c madyaṃ nīliṃ ca lākṣāṃ ca sarvāṃś ca-eka.śaphāṃs tathā || 89 || 669 10.89cv/ M:

nīlīṃ

10.90a kāmam utpādya kṛṣyāṃ tu svayam eva kṛṣīvalaḥ |

10.90c vikrīṇīta tilān-śūdrān dharmārtham acirasthitān || 90 || 670 10.90cv/ M:

tilān-śuddhān

10.91a bhojana.abhyañjanād dānād yad anyat kurute tilaiḥ |

10.91c kṛmibhūtaḥ śvaviṣṭhāyāṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha majjati || 91 ||

10.92a sadyaḥ patati māṃsena lākṣayā lavaṇena ca |

10.92c tryaheṇa śūdro bhavati brāhmaṇaḥ kṣīravikrayāt || 92 ||

10.93a itareṣāṃ tu paṇyānāṃ vikrayād iha kāmataḥ |

10.93c brāhmaṇaḥ saptarātreṇa vaiśyabhāvaṃ niyacchati || 93 ||

10.94a rasā rasair nimātavyā na tv eva lavaṇaṃ rasaiḥ |

10.94c kṛtānnaṃ ca kṛtānnena tilā dhānyena tatsamāḥ || 94 ||

10.1.3.2. Kṣatriyas

671 O edn 829, O tr. 212-213

10.95a jīved etena rājanyaḥ sarveṇa-apy anayaṃ gataḥ |

10.95c na tv eva jyāyaṃsīṃ vṛttim abhimanyeta karhi cit || 95 ||

10.96a yo lobhād adhamo jātyā jīved utkṛṣṭa.karmabhiḥ |

10.96c taṃ rājā nirdhanaṃ kṛtvā kṣipram eva pravāsayet || 96 ||

10.97a varaṃ svadharmo viguṇo na pārakyaḥ svanuṣṭhitaḥ | 672 10.97av/ M:

viguṇaḥ paradharmāt svadhiṣṭhitāt

10.97c paradharmeṇa jīvan hi sadyaḥ patati jātitaḥ || 97 ||

[p. J 238 ]

10.1.3.3. Vaiśyas

673 O edn 829, O tr. 213

10.98a vaiśyo '.jīvan svadharmeṇa śūdravṛttyā-api vartayet |

10.98c an.ācarann a.kāryāṇi nivarteta ca śaktimān || 98 ||

10.1.3.4. Śūdras

674 O edn 830, O tr. 213

10.99a a.śaknuvaṃs tu śuśrūṣāṃ śūdraḥ kartuṃ dvijanmanām |

10.99c putra.dārātyayaṃ prāpto jīvet kāruka.karmabhiḥ || 99 ||

10.100a yaiḥ karmabhiḥ pracaritaiḥ śuśrūṣyante dvijātayaḥ |

10.100c tāni kāruka.karmāṇi śilpāni vividhāni ca || 100 ||

10.1.3.5. Further Occupations for Brahmins

675 O edn 830-832, O tr. 213

10.101a vaiśyavṛttim an.ātiṣṭhan brāhmaṇaḥ sve pathi sthitaḥ |

10.101c avṛttikarṣitaḥ sīdann imaṃ dharmaṃ samācaret || 101 ||

10.102a sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyād brāhmaṇas tv anayaṃ gataḥ |

10.102c pavitraṃ duṣyati-ity etad dharmato na-upapadyate || 102 ||

10.103a na-adhyāpanād yājanād vā garhitād vā pratigrahāt |

10.103c doṣo bhavati viprāṇāṃ jvalana.ambu.samā hi te || 103 ||

10.104a jīvitātyayam āpanno yo 'nnam atti tatas tataḥ |

10.104c ākāśam iva paṅkena na sa pāpena lipyate || 104 ||

10.105a ajīgartaḥ sutaṃ hantum upāsarpad bubhukṣitaḥ |

10.105c na ca-ālipyata pāpena kṣutpratīkāram ācaran || 105 ||

10.106a śvamāṃsam icchan ārto 'ttuṃ dharma.adharmavicakṣaṇaḥ |

10.106c prāṇānāṃ parirakṣārthaṃ vāmadevo na liptavān || 106 ||

10.107a bharadvājaḥ kṣudhārtas tu sa.putro vijane vane |

10.107c bahvīr gāḥ pratijagrāha vṛdhos takṣṇo mahātapāḥ || 107 ||

[p. J 239 ]

10.108a kṣudhārtaś ca-attum abhyāgād viśvāmitraḥ śvajāghanīm |

10.108c caṇḍālahastād ādāya dharma.adharmavicakṣaṇaḥ || 108 ||

10.109a pratigrahād yājanād vā tathā-eva-adhyāpanād api |

10.109c pratigrahaḥ pratyavaraḥ pretya viprasya garhitaḥ || 109 ||

10.110a yājana.adhyāpane nityaṃ kriyete saṃskṛta.ātmanām |

10.110c pratigrahas tu kriyate śūdrād apy antya.janmanaḥ || 110 ||

10.111a japa.homair apaity eno yājana.adhyāpanaiḥ kṛtam |

10.111c pratigrahanimittaṃ tu tyāgena tapasā-eva ca || 111 ||

10.112a śila.uñcham apy ādadīta vipro '.jīvan yatas tataḥ |

10.112c pratigrahāt-śilaḥ śreyāṃs tato 'py uñchaḥ praśasyate || 112 ||

10.113a sīdadbhiḥ kupyam icchadbhir dhane vā pṛthivīpatiḥ | 676 10.113av/ M:

dhanaṃ vā

10.113c yācyaḥ syāt snātakair viprair aditsaṃs tyāgam arhati || 113 ||

10.114a akṛtaṃ ca kṛtāt kṣetrād gaur ajāvikam eva ca |

10.114c hiraṇyaṃ dhānyam annaṃ ca pūrvaṃ pūrvam adoṣavat || 114 ||

10.1.3.6. Acquisition of Property

677 O edn 832-833, O tr. 214

10.115a sapta vittāgamā dharmyā dāyo lābhaḥ krayo jayaḥ |

10.115c prayogaḥ karmayogaś ca satpratigraha eva ca || 115 ||

10.116a vidyā śilpaṃ bhṛtiḥ sevā gorakṣyaṃ vipaṇiḥ kṛṣiḥ |

10.116c dhṛtir bhaikṣaṃ kusīdaṃ ca daśa jīvanahetavaḥ || 116 ||

10.117a brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vā-api vṛddhiṃ na-eva prayojayet |

10.117c kāmaṃ tu khalu dharmārthaṃ dadyāt pāpīyase 'lpikām || 117 ||

[p. J 240 ]

10.118a caturtham ādadāno 'pi kṣatriyo bhāgam āpadi |

10.118c prajā rakṣan paraṃ śaktyā kilbiṣāt pratimucyate || 118 ||

10.119a svadharmo vijayas tasya na-āhave syāt parāṅ.mukhaḥ |

10.119c śastreṇa vaiśyān rakṣitvā dharmyam āhārayed balim || 119 || 678 10.119cv/ M:

vaiśyād rakṣitvā

10.120a dhānye 'ṣṭamaṃ viśāṃ śulkaṃ viṃśaṃ kārṣāpaṇa.avaram |

10.120c karma.upakaraṇāḥ śūdrāḥ kāravaḥ śilpinas tathā || 120 ||

10.1.3.7. Livelihood of Śūdras

679 O edn 834-835, O tr. 214

10.121a śūdras tu vṛttim ākāṅkṣan kṣatram ārādhayed yadi | 680 10.121av/ M:

ārādhayed iti

10.121c dhaninaṃ vā-apy upārādhya vaiśyaṃ śūdro jijīviṣet || 121 ||

10.122a svargārtham ubhayārthaṃ vā viprān ārādhayet tu saḥ |

10.122c jātabrāhmaṇa.śabdasya sā hy asya kṛtakṛtyatā || 122 ||

10.123a viprasevā-eva śūdrasya viśiṣṭaṃ karma kīrtyate |

10.123c yad ato 'nyadd hi kurute tad bhavaty asya niṣphalam || 123 ||

10.124a prakalpyā tasya tair vṛttiḥ svakuṭumbād yathārhataḥ |

10.124c śaktiṃ ca-avekṣya dākṣyaṃ ca bhṛtyānāṃ ca parigraham || 124 ||

10.125a ucchiṣṭam annaṃ dātavyaṃ jīrṇāni vasanāni ca |

10.125c pulākāś ca-eva dhānyānāṃ jīrṇāś ca-eva paricchadāḥ || 125 ||

10.126a na śūdre pātakaṃ kiṃ cin na ca saṃskāram arhati |

10.126c na-asya-adhikāro dharme 'sti na dharmāt pratiṣedhanam || 126 ||

10.127a dharma.ipsavas tu dharmajñāḥ satāṃ vṛttam anuṣṭhitāḥ | 681 10.127av/ M:

satāṃ dharmam

10.127c mantravarjyaṃ na duṣyanti praśaṃsāṃ prāpnuvanti ca || 127 || 682 10.127cv/ M:

mantravarjaṃ

[p. J 241 ]

10.128a yathā yathā hi sadvṛttam ātiṣṭhaty anasūyakaḥ |

10.128c tathā tathā-imaṃ ca-amuṃ ca lokaṃ prāpnoty aninditaḥ || 128 ||

10.129a śaktena-api hi śūdreṇa na kāryo dhanasañcayaḥ |

10.129c śūdro hi dhanam āsādya brāhmaṇān eva bādhate || 129 ||

10.1.4. Conclusion

683 O edn 835-836, O tr. 214

10.130a ete caturṇāṃ varṇānām āpaddharmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

10.130c yān samyag anutiṣṭhanto vrajanti paramaṃ gatim || 130 ||

10.131a eṣa dharmavidhiḥ kṛtsnaś cāturvarṇyasya kīrtitaḥ |

10.131c ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi prāyaścittavidhiṃ śubham || 131 ||

[p. J 242 ]

Chapter 11

684 O edn 837-888, O tr. 215-229

11.1. Penance

685 O edn 837-888, O tr. 215-229

11.1.1. Excursus: Occasions for Giving and Begging

686 O edn 837-841, O tr. 215-216

11.01a sāntānikaṃ yakṣyamāṇam adhvagaṃ sārvavedasam |

11.01c guru.arthaṃ pitṛ.mātṛ.arthaṃ svādhyāyārthy upatāpinaḥ || 1 ||

11.02a na vai tān snātakān vidyād brāhmaṇān dharmabhikṣukān |

11.02c niḥsvebhyo deyam etebhyo dānaṃ vidyāviśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

11.03a etebhyo hi dvijāgryebhyo deyam annaṃ sa.dakṣiṇam |

11.03c itarebhyo bahirvedi kṛtānnaṃ deyam ucyate || 3 ||

11.04a sarvaratnāni rājā tu yathārhaṃ pratipādayet |

11.04c brāhmaṇān vedaviduṣo yajñārthaṃ ca-eva dakṣiṇām || 4 ||

11.05a kṛta.dāro 'parān dārān bhikṣitvā yo 'dhigacchati |

11.05c rati.mātraṃ phalaṃ tasya dravyadātus tu santatiḥ || 5 ||

11.06a dhanāni tu yathāśakti vipreṣu pratipādayet | 687 11.06av/ not in M

11.06c vedavitsu vivikteṣu pretya svargaṃ samaśnute || 6 || 688 11.06cv/ not in M

11.07a[06Ma] yasya traivārṣikaṃ bhaktaṃ paryāptaṃ bhṛtyavṛttaye |

11.07c[06Mc] adhikaṃ vā-api vidyeta sa somaṃ pātum arhati || 7 ||

[p. J 243 ]

11.08a[07Ma] ataḥ svalpīyasi dravye yaḥ somaṃ pibati dvijaḥ |

11.08c[07Mc] sa pītasoma.pūrvo 'pi na tasya-āpnoti tatphalam || 8 ||

11.09a[08Ma] śaktaḥ parajane dātā svajane duḥkhajīvini |

11.09c[08Mc] madhv.āpāto viṣa.āsvādaḥ sa dharma.pratirūpakaḥ || 9 ||

11.10a[09Ma] bhṛtyānām uparodhena yat karoty aurdhvadehikam |

11.10c[09Mc] tad bhavaty asukha.udarkaṃ jīvataś ca mṛtasya ca || 10 ||

11.11a[10Ma] yajñaś cet pratiruddhaḥ syād ekena-aṅgena yajvanaḥ |

11.11c[10Mc] brāhmaṇasya viśeṣena dhārmike sati rājani || 11 ||

11.12a[11Ma] yo vaiśyaḥ syād bahupaśur hīna.kratur asomapaḥ |

11.12c[11Mc] kuṭumbāt tasya tad dravyam āhared yajñasiddhaye || 12 ||

11.13a[12Ma] āharet trīṇi vā dve vā kāmaṃ śūdrasya veśmanaḥ |

11.13c[12Mc] na hi śūdrasya yajñeṣu kaś cid asti parigrahaḥ || 13 ||

11.14a[13Ma] yo 'nāhita.agniḥ śatagur a.yajvā ca sahasraguḥ | 689 11.14a[13Ma]v/ K:

ayajñaś

11.14c[13Mc] tayor api kuṭumbābhyām āhared a.vicārayan || 14 ||

11.15a[14Ma] ādāna.nityāc ca-ādātur āhared a.prayacchataḥ |

11.15c[14Mc] tathā yaśo 'sya prathate dharmaś ca-eva pravardhate || 15 ||

11.16a[15Ma] tathāa-eva saptame bhakte bhaktāni ṣaḍ an.aśnatā |

11.16c[15Mc] aśvastanavidhānena hartavyaṃ hīna.karmaṇaḥ || 16 ||

11.17a[16Ma] khalāt kṣetrād agārād vā yato vā-apy upalabhyate |

11.17c[16Mc] ākhyātavyaṃ tu tat tasmai pṛcchate yadi pṛcchati || 17 ||

[p. J 244 ]

11.18a[17Ma] brāhmaṇasvaṃ na hartavyaṃ kṣatriyeṇa kadā cana |

11.18c[17Mc] dasyu.niṣkriyayos tu svam a.jīvan hartum arhati || 18 ||

11.19a[18Ma] yo 'sādhubhyo 'rtham ādāya sādhubhyaḥ samprayacchati |

11.19c[18Mc] sa kṛtvā plavam ātmānaṃ santārayati tāv ubhau || 19 ||

11.20a[19Ma] yad dhanaṃ yajñaśīlānāṃ devasvaṃ tad vidur budhāḥ |

11.20c[19Mc] a.yajvanāṃ tu yad vittam āsurasvaṃ tad ucyate || 20 ||

11.21a[20Ma] na tasmin dhārayed daṇḍaṃ dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |

11.21c[20Mc] kṣatriyasya hi bāliśyād brāhmaṇaḥ sīdati kṣudhā || 21 ||

11.22a[21Ma] tasya bhṛtyajanaṃ jñātvā svakuṭumbān mahīpatiḥ |

11.22c[21Mc] śruta.śīle ca vijñāya vṛttiṃ dharmyāṃ prakalpayet || 22 ||

11.23a[22Ma] kalpayitvā-asya vṛttiṃ ca rakṣed enaṃ samantataḥ |

11.23c[22Mc] rājā hi dharmaṣaḍbhāgaṃ tasmāt prāpnoti rakṣitāt || 23 ||

11.24a[23Ma] na yajñārthaṃ dhanaṃ śūdrād vipro bhikṣeta karhi cit |

11.24c[23Mc] yajamāno hi bhikṣitvā caṇḍālaḥ pretya jāyate || 24 ||

11.25a[24Ma] yājñārtham arthaṃ bhikṣitvā yo na sarvaṃ prayacchati |

11.25c[24Mc] sa yāti bhāsatāṃ vipraḥ kākatāṃ vā śataṃ samāḥ || 25 ||

11.26a[25Ma] devasvaṃ brāhmaṇasvaṃ vā lobhena-upahinasti yaḥ |

11.26c[25Mc] sa pāpa.ātmā pare loke gṛdhra.ucchiṣṭena jīvati || 26 ||

11.1.2. Excursus: Miscellaneous Topics

690 O edn 841-844, O tr. 216-217

11.1.2.1. Times of Adversity

691 O edn 841-842, O tr. 216

11.27a[26Ma] iṣṭiṃ vaiśvānarīṃ nityaṃ nirvaped abdaparyaye |

11.27c[26Mc] kḷptānāṃ paśu.somānāṃ niṣkṛtyartham asambhave || 27 ||

[p. J 245 ]

11.28a[27Ma] āpatkalpena yo dharmaṃ kurute 'nāpadi dvijaḥ |

11.28c[27Mc] sa na-āpnoti phalaṃ tasya paratra-iti vicāritam || 28 ||

11.29a[28Ma] viśvaiś ca devaiḥ sādhyaiś ca brāhmaṇaiś ca maharṣibhiḥ |

11.29c[28Mc] āpatsu maraṇād bhītair vidheḥ pratinidhiḥ kṛtaḥ || 29 ||

11.30a[29Ma] prabhuḥ prathamakalpasya yo 'nukalpena vartate |

11.30c[29Mc] na sāmparāyikaṃ tasya dur.mater vidyate phalam || 30 ||

11.1.2.2. Power of Brahmins

692 O edn 842-843, O tr. 216

11.31a[30Ma] na brāhmaṇo vedayeta kiṃ cid rājani dharmavit |

11.31c[30Mc] svavīryeṇa-eva tān-śiṣyān mānavān apakāriṇaḥ || 31 ||

11.32a[31Ma] svavīryād rājavīryāc ca svavīryaṃ balavattaram |

11.32c[31Mc] tasmāt svena-eva vīryeṇa nigṛhṇīyād arīn dvijaḥ || 32 ||

11.33a[32Ma] śrutīr atharvāṅgirasīḥ kuryād ity a.vicārayan |

11.33c[32Mc] vākśastraṃ vai brāhmaṇasya tena hanyād arīn dvijaḥ || 33 ||

11.34a[33Ma] kṣatriyo bāhuvīryeṇa tared āpadam ātmanaḥ |

11.34c[33Mc] dhanena vaiśya.śūdrau tu japa.homair dvijottamaḥ || 34 ||

11.35a[34Ma] vidhātā śāsitā vaktā maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate |

11.35c[34Mc] tasmai na-akuśalaṃ brūyān na śuṣkāṃ giram īrayet || 35 ||

11.1.2.3. Sacrifices

693 O edn 843-844, O tr. 216-217

11.36a[35Ma] na vai kanyā na yuvatir na-alpa.vidyo na bāliśaḥ |

11.36c[35Mc] hotā syād agnihotrasya na-ārto na-asaṃskṛtas tathā || 36 ||

11.37a[36Ma] narake hi patanty ete juhvantaḥ sa ca yasya tat | 694 11.37a[36Ma]v/ M:

juhvataḥ

11.37c[36Mc] tasmād vaitānakuśalo hotā syād vedapāragaḥ || 37 ||

[p. J 246 ]

11.38a[37Ma] prājāpatyam a.dattvā-aśvam agnyādheyasya dakṣiṇām |

11.38c[37Mc] anāhitāgnir bhavati brāhmaṇo vibhave sati || 38 ||

11.39a[38Ma] puṇyāny anyāni kurvīta śraddadhāno jita.indriyaḥ |

11.39c[38Mc] na tv alpa.dakṣiṇair yajñair yajeta-iha kathaṃ cana || 39 ||

11.40a[39Ma] indriyāṇi yaśaḥ svargam āyuḥ kīrtiṃ prajāḥ paśūn |

11.40c[39Mc] hanty alpa.dakṣiṇo yajñas tasmān na-alpa.dhano yajet || 40 ||

11.41a[40Ma] agnihotry apavidhya-agnīn brāhmaṇaḥ kāmakārataḥ |

11.41c[40Mc] cāndrāyaṇaṃ caren māsaṃ vīrahatyāsamaṃ hi tat || 41 ||

11.42a[41Ma] ye śūdrād adhigamya-artham agnihotram upāsate |

11.42c[41Mc] ṛtvijas te hi śūdrāṇāṃ brahmavādiṣu garhitāḥ || 42 ||

11.43a[42Ma] teṣāṃ satatam ajñānāṃ vṛṣalāgnyupasevinām |

11.43c[42Mc] padā mastakam ākramya dātā durgāṇi santaret || 43 ||

11.1.3. Justification for Penance

695 O edn 845-847, O tr. 217

11.44a[43Ma] a.kurvan vihitaṃ karma ninditaṃ ca samācaran |

11.44c[43Mc] prasaktaś ca-indriyārtheṣu prāyaścittīyate naraḥ || 44 || 696 11.44c[43Mc]v/ M:

prasajjan indriyārtheṣu

11.45a[44Ma] akāmataḥ kṛte pāpe prāyaścittaṃ vidur budhāḥ |

11.45c[44Mc] kāmakārakṛte 'py āhur eke śrutinidarśanāt || 45 ||

11.46a[45Ma] akāmataḥ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vedābhyāsena śudhyati |

11.46c[45Mc] kāmatas tu kṛtaṃ mohāt prāyaścittaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ || 46 ||

11.47a[46Ma] prāyaścittīyatāṃ prāpya daivāt pūrvakṛtena vā |

11.47c[46Mc] na saṃsargaṃ vrajet sadbhiḥ prāyaścitte 'kṛte dvijaḥ || 47 ||

[p. J 247 ]

11.48a[47Ma] iha duścaritaiḥ ke cit ke cit pūrvakṛtais tathā |

11.48c[47Mc] prāpnuvanti dur.ātmāno narā rūpaviparyayam || 48 ||

11.49a[48Ma] suvarṇacauraḥ kaunakhyaṃ surāpaḥ śyāvadantatām |

11.49c[48Mc] brahmahā kṣayarogitvaṃ dauścarmyaṃ gurutalpagaḥ || 49 ||

11.50a[49Ma] piśunaḥ pautināsikyaṃ sūcakaḥ pūtivaktratām |

11.50c[49Mc] dhānyacauro 'ṅgahīnatvam ātiraikyaṃ tu miśrakaḥ || 50 ||

11.51a[50Ma] annahartā-āmayāvitvaṃ maukyaṃ vāgapahārakaḥ |

11.51c[50Mc] vastrāpahārakaḥ śvaitryaṃ paṅgutām aśvahārakaḥ || 51 ||

11.52a[51Ma] evaṃ karmaviśeṣeṇa jāyante sadvigarhitāḥ |

11.52c[51Mc] jaḍa.mūka.andha.badhirā vikṛta.ākṛtayas tathā || 52 ||

11.53a[52Ma] caritavyam ato nityaṃ prāyaścittaṃ viśuddhaye |

11.53c[52Mc] nindyair hi lakṣaṇair yuktā jāyante 'niṣkṛta.enasaḥ || 53 ||

11.54a[53Ma] brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ steyaṃ gurvaṅganāgamaḥ |

11.54c[53Mc] mahānti pātakāny āhuḥ saṃsargaś ca-api taiḥ saha || 54 ||

11.1.4. Categories of Sin

697 O edn 847-850, O tr. 217-218

11.1.4.1. Grievous Sins Causing Loss of Caste

698 O edn 847-848, O tr. 217-218

11.55a[54Ma] anṛtaṃ ca samutkarṣe rājagāmi ca paiśunam |

11.55c[54Mc] guroś cālīka.nirbandhaḥ samāni brahmahatyayā || 55 ||

11.56a[55Ma] brahma.ujjhatā vedanindā kauṭasākṣyaṃ suhṛdvadhaḥ |

11.56c[55Mc] garhita.anādyayor jagdhiḥ surāpānasamāni ṣaṭ || 56 ||

[p. J 248 ]

11.57a[56Ma] nikṣepasya-apaharaṇaṃ nara.aśva.rajatasya ca |

11.57c[56Mc] bhūmi.vajra.maṇīnāṃ ca rukmasteyasamaṃ smṛtam || 57 ||

11.58a[57Ma] retaḥsekaḥ svayonīṣu kumārīṣv antyajāsu ca |

11.58c[57Mc] sakhyuḥ putrasya ca strīṣu gurutalpasamaṃ viduḥ || 58 ||

11.59a[58Ma] govadho 'yājya.saṃyājyaṃ pāradārya.ātmavikrayaḥ |

11.59c[58Mc] guru.mātṛ.pitṛ.tyāgaḥ svādhyāya.agnyoḥ sutasya ca || 59 ||

11.1.4.2. Secondary Sins Causing Loss of Caste

699 O edn 848-849, O tr. 218

11.60a[59Ma] parivittitā-anuje 'nūḍhe parivedanam eva ca |

11.60c[59Mc] tayor dānaṃ ca kanyāyās tayor eva ca yājanam || 60 ||

11.61a[60Ma] kanyāyā dūṣaṇaṃ ca-eva vārdhuṣyaṃ vratalopanam |

11.61c[60Mc] taḍāga.ārāma.dārāṇām apatyasya ca vikrayaḥ || 61 ||

11.62a[61Ma] vrātyatā bāndhavatyāgo bhṛtyādhyāpanam eva ca |

11.62c[61Mc] bhṛtyā ca-adhyayanādānam apaṇyānāṃ ca vikrayaḥ || 62 || 700 11.62c[61Mc]v/ M:

bhṛtāc ca-adhyayanādānam

11.63a[62Ma] sarvākāreṣv adhīkāro mahāyantrapravartanam |

11.63c[62Mc] hiṃsā-oṣadhīnāṃ stri.ājīvo 'bhicāro mūlakarma ca || 63 ||

11.64a[63Ma] indhanārtham aśuṣkāṇāṃ drumāṇām avapātanam |

11.64c[63Mc] ātmārthaṃ ca kriyārambho ninditānnādanaṃ tathā || 64 ||

11.65a[64Ma] anāhitāgnitā steyam ṛṇānām anapakriyā |

11.65c[64Mc] asat.śāṣtrādhigamanaṃ kauśīlavyasya ca kriyā || 65 ||

11.66a[65Ma] dhānya.kupya.paśusteyaṃ madyapastrīniṣevaṇam |

11.66c[65Mc] strī.śūdra.viś.kṣatravadho nāstikyaṃ ca-upapātakam || 66 ||

[p. J 249 ]

11.67a[66Ma] brāhmaṇasya rujaḥ kṛtvā ghrātir aghreya.madyayoḥ | 701 11.67a[66Ma]v/ M:

rujaḥkṛtyaṃ

11.67c[66Mc] jaihmyaṃ ca maithunaṃ puṃsi jātibhraṃśakaraṃ smṛtam || 67 ||

11.1.4.3. Further Categories of Sin

702 O edn 849-850, O tr. 218

11.68a[67Ma] khara.aśva.uṣṭra.mṛga.ibhānām aja.āvikavadhas tathā |

11.68c[67Mc] saṅkarīkaraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ mīna.ahi.mahiṣasya ca || 68 ||

11.69a[68Ma] ninditebhyo dhanādānaṃ vāṇijyaṃ śūdrasevanam |

11.69c[68Mc] apātrīkaraṇaṃ jñeyam asatyasya ca bhāṣaṇam || 69 ||

11.70a[69Ma] kṛmi.kīṭa.vayo.hatyā madyānugatabhojanam |

11.70c[69Mc] phala.edhaḥ.kusuma.steyam adhairyaṃ ca malāvaham || 70 ||

11.71a[70Ma] etāny enāṃsi sarvāṇi yathā.uktāni pṛthak pṛthak |

11.71c[70Mc] yair yair vratair apohyante tāni samyaṅ nibodhata || 71 ||

11.72a[71Ma] brahmahā dvādaśa samāḥ kuṭīṃ kṛtvā vane vaset |

11.72c[71Mc] bhaikṣāśy ātmaviśuddhyarthaṃ kṛtvā śavaśiro dhvajam || 72 ||

11.1.5. Penances for Grievous Sins Causing Loss of Caste

703 O edn 850-857, O tr. 218-220

11.1.5.1. Killing a Brahmin

704 O edn 850-853, O tr. 218-219

11.73a[72Ma] lakṣyaṃ śastrabhṛtāṃ vā syād viduṣām icchayā-ātmanaḥ |

11.73c[72Mc] prāsyed ātmānam agnau vā samiddhe trir avāk.śirāḥ || 73 ||

11.74a[73Ma] yajeta vā-aśvamedhena svarjitā gosavena vā |

11.74c[73Mc] abhijid.viśvajidbhyāṃ vā trivṛtā-agniṣṭutā-api vā || 74 ||

11.75a[74Ma] japan vā-anyatamaṃ vedaṃ yojanānāṃ śataṃ vrajet |

11.75c[74Mc] brahmahatyāpanodāya mitabhuj-niyata.indriyaḥ || 75 ||

11.76a[75Ma] sarvasvaṃ vedaviduṣe brāhmaṇāya-upapādayet |

11.76c[75Mc] dhanaṃ hi jīvanāya-alaṃ gṛhaṃ vā sa.paricchadam || 76 ||

[p. J 250 ]

11.77a[76Ma] haviṣyabhug vā-anusaret pratisrotaḥ sarasvatīm |

11.77c[76Mc] japed vā niyata.āhāras trir vai vedasya saṃhitām || 77 ||

11.78a[77Ma] kṛta.vāpano nivased grāmānte govraje 'pi vā |

11.78c[77Mc] āśrame vṛkṣamūle vā go.brāhmaṇahite rataḥ || 78 ||

11.79a[78Ma] brāhmaṇārthe gavārthe vā sadyaḥ prāṇān parityajet | 705 11.79a[78Ma]v/ M:

saṃyak prāṇān

11.79c[78Mc] mucyate brahmahatyāyā goptā gor brāhmaṇasya ca || 79 ||

11.80a[79Ma] trivāraṃ pratiroddhā vā sarvasvam avajitya vā | 706 11.80a[79Ma]v/ M:

tryavaraṃ

11.80c[79Mc] viprasya tannimitte vā prāṇālābhe vimucyate || 80 || 707 11.80c[79Mc]v/ M:

prāṇālābhe 'pi mucyate

11.81a[80Ma] evaṃ dṛḍha.vrato nityaṃ brahmacārī samāhitaḥ |

11.81c[80Mc] samāpte dvādaśe varṣe brahmahatyām vyapohati || 81 ||

11.82a[81Ma] śiṣṭvā vā bhūmidevānāṃ naradevasamāgame |

11.82c[81Mc] svam eno 'vabhṛthasnāto hayamedhe vimucyate || 82 ||

11.83a[82Ma] dharmasya brāhmaṇo mūlam agraṃ rājanya ucyate |

11.83c[82Mc] tasmāt samāgame teṣām eno vikhyāpya śudhyati || 83 ||

11.84a[83Ma] brahmaṇaḥ sambhavena-eva devānām api daivatam |

11.84c[83Mc] pramāṇaṃ ca-eva lokasya brahmātra-eva hi kāraṇam || 84 ||

11.85a[84Ma] teṣāṃ vedavido brūyus trayo 'py enaḥ suniṣkṛtim |

11.85c[84Mc] sā teṣāṃ pāvanāya syāt pavitrā viduṣāṃ hi vāk || 85 || 708 11.85c[84Mc]v/ M:

pavitraṃ

11.86a[85Ma] ato 'nyatamam āsthāya vidhiṃ vipraḥ samāhitaḥ |

11.86c[85Mc] brahmahatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vyapohaty ātmavattayā || 86 ||

[p. J 251 ]

11.87a[86Ma] hatvā garbham avijñātam etad eva vrataṃ caret |

11.87c[86Mc] rājanya.vaiśyau ca-ījānāv ātreyīm eva ca striyam || 87 ||

11.88a[87Ma] uktvā ca-eva-anṛtaṃ sākṣye pratirudhya guruṃ tathā | 709 11.88a[87Ma]v/ M:

pratirabhya

11.88c[87Mc] apahṛtya ca niḥkṣepaṃ kṛtvā ca strī.suhṛt.vadham || 88 || 710 11.88c[87Mc]v/ M:

nikṣepaṃ

11.89a[88Ma] iyaṃ viśuddhir uditā pramāpya-akāmato dvijam |

11.89c[88Mc] kāmato brāhmaṇavadhe niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate || 89 ||

11.90a[89Ma] surāṃ pītvā dvijo mohād agni.varṇāṃ surāṃ pibet |

11.90c[89Mc] tayā sa kāye nirdagdhe mucyate kilbiṣāt tataḥ || 90 ||

11.1.5.2. Drinking Liquor

711 O edn 854-855, O tr. 219-220

11.91a[90Ma] gomūtram agni.varṇaṃ vā pibed udakam eva vā |

11.91c[90Mc] payo ghṛtaṃ vā-ā maraṇād gośakṛdrasam eva vā || 91 ||

11.92a[91Ma] kaṇān vā bhakṣayed abdaṃ piṇyākaṃ vā sakṛt-niśi |

11.92c[91Mc] surāpānāpanuttyarthaṃ vālavāsā jaṭī dhvajī || 92 ||

11.93a[92Ma] surā vai malam annānāṃ pāpmā ca malam ucyate |

11.93c[92Mc] tasmād brāhmaṇa.rājanyau vaiśyaś ca na surāṃ pibet || 93 ||

11.94a[93Ma] gauḍī paiṣṭī ca mādhvī ca vijñeyā trividhā surā |

11.94c[93Mc] yathā-eva-ekā tathā sarvā na pātavyā dvijottamaiḥ || 94 ||

11.95a[94Ma] yakṣa.rakṣaḥ.piśāca.annaṃ madyaṃ māṃsaṃ surāsavam |

11.95c[94Mc] tad brāhmaṇena na-attavyaṃ devānām aśnatā haviḥ || 95 ||

11.96a[95Ma] amedhye vā paten matto vaidikaṃ vā-apy udāharet |

11.96c[95Mc] akāryam anyat kuryād vā brāhmaṇo madamohitaḥ || 96 ||

[p. J 252 ]

11.97a[96Ma] yasya kāyagataṃ brahma madyena-āplāvyate sakṛt |

11.97c[96Mc] tasya vyapaiti brāhmaṇyaṃ śūdratvaṃ ca sa gacchati || 97 ||

11.98a[97Ma] eṣā vicitrābhihitā surāpānasya niṣkṛtiḥ |

11.98c[97Mc] ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi suvarṇasteyaniṣkṛtim || 98 ||

11.99a[98Ma] suvarṇasteyakṛd vipro rājānam abhigamya tu |

11.99c[98Mc] svakarma khyāpayan brūyāt-māṃ bhavān anuśāstv iti || 99 ||

11.1.5.3. Stealing Gold

712 O edn 855-856, O tr. 220

11.100a[99Ma] gṛhītvā musalaṃ rājā sakṛdd hanyāt tu taṃ svayam |

11.100c[99Mc] vadhena śudhyati steno brāhmaṇas tapasā-eva tu || 100 ||

11.101a[100Ma] tapasāpanunutsus tu suvarṇasteyajaṃ malam |

11.101c[100Mc] cīravāsā dvijo 'raṇye cared brahmahaṇo vratam || 101 ||

11.102a[101Ma] etair vratair apoheta pāpaṃ steyakṛtaṃ dvijaḥ |

11.102c[101Mc] gurustrīgamanī-iyaṃ tu vratair ebhir apānudet || 102 ||

11.103a[102Ma] gurutalpy abhibhāṣya-enas tapte svapyād ayomaye | 713 11.103a[102Ma]v/ M:

talpe svapyād

11.103c[102Mc] sūrmīṃ jvalantīṃ svāśliṣyen mṛtyunā sa viśudhyati || 103 || 714 11.103c[102Mc]v/ M:

vā-āśliṣyen

11.1.5.4. Sex with an Elder's Wife

715 O edn 856-857, O tr. 220

11.104a[103Ma] svayaṃ vā śiṣṇa.vṛṣaṇāv utkṛtya-ādhāya ca-añjalau |

11.104c[103Mc] nairṛtīṃ diśam ātiṣṭhed ā nipātād ajihmagaḥ || 104 ||

11.105a[104Ma] khaṭvāṅgī cīra.vāsā vā śmaśrulo vijane vane |

11.105c[104Mc] prājāpatyaṃ caret kṛcchram abdam ekaṃ samāhitaḥ || 105 ||

11.106a[105Ma] cāndrāyaṇaṃ vā trīn māsān abhyasyen niyata.indriyaḥ |

11.106c[105Mc] haviṣyeṇa yavāgvā vā gurutalpāpanuttaye || 106 ||

[p. J 253 ]

11.107a[106Ma] etair vratair apoheyur mahāpātakino malam |

11.107c[106Mc] upapātakinas tv evam ebhir nānāvidhair vrataiḥ || 107 ||

11.108a[107Ma] upapātakasaṃyukto goghno māsaṃ yavān pibet |

11.108c[107Mc] kṛta.vāpo vased goṣṭhe carmaṇā tena saṃvṛtaḥ || 108 ||

11.1.6. Penances for Secondary Sins Causing Loss of Caste

716 O edn 857-860, O tr. 220-221

11.1.6.1. Killing a Cow

717 O edn 857-859, O tr. 220-221

11.109a[108Ma] caturthakālam aśnīyād a.kṣāra.lavaṇaṃ mitam |

11.109c[108Mc] gomūtreṇa-ācaret snānaṃ dvau māsau niyata.indriyaḥ || 109 ||

11.110a[109Ma] divā-anugacched gās tās tu tiṣṭhann ūrdhvaṃ rajaḥ pibet |

11.110c[109Mc] śuśrūṣitvā namaskṛtya rātrau vīrāsanaṃ vaset || 110 || 718 11.110c[109Mc]v/ M:

vīrāsano

11.111a[110Ma] tiṣṭhantīṣv anutiṣṭhet tu vrajantīṣv apy anuvrajet |

11.111c[110Mc] āsīnāsu tathā-āsīno niyato vīta.matsaraḥ || 111 ||

11.112a[111Ma] āturām abhiśastāṃ vā caura.vyāghrādibhir bhayaiḥ |

11.112c[111Mc] patitāṃ paṅkalagnaṃ vā sarva.upāyair vimocayet || 112 || 719 11.112c[111Mc]v/ K:

sarvaprāṇair

11.113a[112Ma] uṣṇe varṣati śīte vā mārute vāti vā bhṛśam |

11.113c[112Mc] na kurvīta-ātmanas trāṇaṃ gor a.kṛtvā tu śaktitaḥ || 113 ||

11.114a[113Ma] ātmano yadi vā-anyeṣāṃ gṛhe kṣetre 'tha vā khale |

11.114c[113Mc] bhakṣayantīṃ na kathayet pibantaṃ ca-eva vatsakam || 114 ||

11.115a[114Ma] anena vidhinā yas tu goghno gām anugacchati |

11.115c[114Mc] sa gohatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tribhir māsair vyapohati || 115 ||

11.116a[115Ma] vṛṣabha.ekādaśā gāś ca dadyāt sucarita.vrataḥ |

11.116c[115Mc] a.vidyamāne sarvasvaṃ vedavidbhyo nivedayet || 116 ||

[p. J 254 ]

11.117a[116Ma] etad eva vrataṃ kuryur upapātakino dvijāḥ |

11.117c[116Mc] avakīrṇivarjyaṃ śuddhyarthaṃ cāndrāyaṇam atha-api vā || 117 || 720 11.117c[116Mc]v/ M:

avakīrṇivarjaṃ

11.1.6.2. Other Secondary Sins

721 O edn 859, O tr. 221

11.118a[117Ma] avakīrṇī tu kāṇena gardabhena catuṣpathe |

11.118c[117Mc] pākayajñavidhānena yajeta nirṛtiṃ niśi || 118 ||

11.1.6.3. Student Breaking the Vow of Chastity

722 O edn 859-860, O tr. 221

11.119a[118Ma] hutvā-agnau vidhivadd homān antataś ca sama-ity ṛcā |

11.119c[118Mc] vāta.indra.guru.vahnīnāṃ juhuyāt sarpiṣā-āhutīḥ || 119 ||

11.120a[119Ma] kāmato retasaḥ sekaṃ vratasthasya dvijanmanaḥ |

11.120c[119Mc] atikramaṃ vratasya-āhur dharmajñā brahmavādinaḥ || 120 ||

11.121a[120Ma] mārutaṃ puruhūtaṃ ca guruṃ pāvakam eva ca |

11.121c[120Mc] caturo vratino 'bhyeti brāhmaṃ tejo 'vakīrṇinaḥ || 121 ||

11.122a[121Ma] etasminn enasi prāpte vasitvā gardabhājinam |

11.122c[121Mc] saptāgārāṃś cared bhaikṣaṃ svakarma parikīrtayan || 122 ||

11.123a[122Ma] tebhyo labdhena bhaikṣeṇa vartayann ekakālikam |

11.123c[122Mc] upaspṛśaṃs triṣavaṇaṃ tv abdena sa viśudhyati || 123 || 723 11.123c[122Mc]v/ M:

triṣavaṇam abdena

11.124a[123Ma] jātibhraṃśakaraṃ karma kṛtvā-anyatamam icchayā |

11.124c[123Mc] caret sāntapanaṃ kṛcchraṃ prājāpatyam anicchayā || 124 ||

11.1.7. Penances for the Remaining Categories of Sins

724 O edn 860, O tr. 221

11.125a[124Ma] saṅkara.apātrakṛtyāsu māsaṃ śodhanam aindavam | 725 11.125a[124Ma]v/ M:

aindavaḥ

11.125c[124Mc] malinīkaraṇīyeṣu taptaḥ syād yāvakais tryaham || 125 ||

11.126a[125Ma] turīyo brahmahatyāyāḥ kṣatriyasya vadhe smṛtaḥ |

11.126c[125Mc] vaiśye 'ṣṭamāṃśo vṛttasthe śūdre jñeyas tu ṣoḍaśaḥ || 126 ||

[p. J 255 ]

11.1.8. Excursus: Penances for Injury to Living Beings

726 O edn 860-864, O tr. 221-222

11.1.8.1. Homicide

727 O edn 860-861, O tr. 221-222

11.127a[126Ma] akāmatas tu rājanyaṃ vinipātya dvijottamaḥ |

11.127c[126Mc] vṛṣabha.ekasahasrā gā dadyāt sucarita.vrataḥ || 127 ||

11.128a[127Ma] tryabdaṃ cared vā niyato jaṭī brahmahaṇo vratam |

11.128c[127Mc] vasan dūratare grāmād vṛkṣamūla.niketanaḥ || 128 ||

11.129a[128Ma] etad eva cared abdaṃ prāyaścittaṃ dvijottamaḥ |

11.129c[128Mc] pramāpya vaiśyaṃ vṛttasthaṃ dadyāc ca-ekaśataṃ || 129 || 728 11.129c[128Mc]v/ M:

dadyād vā-ekaśataṃ gavām

11.130a[129Ma] etad eva vrataṃ kṛtsnaṃ ṣaṇmāsān-śūdrahā caret |

11.130c[129Mc] vṛṣabha.ekādaśā vā-api dadyād viprāya gāḥ sitāḥ || 130 ||

11.131a[130Ma] mārjāra.nakulau hatvā cāṣaṃ maṇḍūkam eva ca |

11.131c[130Mc] śva.godhā.ulūka.kākāṃś ca śūdrahatyāvrataṃ caret || 131 ||

11.1.8.2. Killing Animals

729 O edn 861-864, O tr. 222

11.132a[131Ma] payaḥ pibet trirātraṃ vā yojanaṃ vā-adhvano vrajet |

11.132c[131Mc] upaspṛśet sravantyāṃ vā sūktaṃ vā-ab.daivataṃ japet || 132 ||

11.133a[132Ma] abhriṃ kārṣṇāyasīṃ dadyāt sarpaṃ hatvā dvijottamaḥ |

11.133c[132Mc] palālabhārakaṃ ṣaṇḍhe saisakaṃ ca-ekamāṣakam || 133 ||

11.134a[133Ma] ghṛtakumbhaṃ varāhe tu tiladroṇaṃ tu tittirau |

11.134c[133Mc] śuke dvihāyanaṃ vatsaṃ krauñcaṃ hatvā trihāyanam || 134 ||

11.135a[134Ma] hatvā haṃsaṃ balākāṃ ca bakaṃ barhiṇam eva ca |

11.135c[134Mc] vānaraṃ śyena.bhāsau ca sparśayed brāhmaṇāya gām || 135 ||

11.136a[135Ma] vāso dadyādd hayaṃ hatvā pañca nīlān vṛṣān gajam |

11.136c[135Mc] aja.meṣāv anaḍvāhaṃ kharaṃ hatvā-ekahāyanam || 136 ||

[p. J 256 ]

11.137a[136Ma] kravyādāṃs tu mṛgān hatvā dhenuṃ dadyāt payasvinīm |

11.137c[136Mc] akravyādān vatsatarīm uṣṭraṃ hatvā tu kṛṣṇalam || 137 ||

11.138a[137Ma] jīna.kārmuka.basta.avīn pṛthag dadyād viśuddhaye |

11.138c[137Mc] caturṇām api varṇānāṃ nārīr hatvā-an.avasthitāḥ || 138 ||

11.139a[138Ma] dānena vadhanirṇekaṃ sarpādīnām a.śaknuvan |

11.139c[138Mc] ekaikaśaś caret kṛcchraṃ dvijaḥ pāpāpanuttaye || 139 ||

11.140a[139Ma] asthimatāṃ tu sattvānāṃ sahasrasya pramāpaṇe |

11.140c[139Mc] pūrṇe ca-anasy an.asthnāṃ tu śūdrahatyāvrataṃ caret || 140 ||

11.141a[140Ma] kiṃ cid eva tu viprāya dadyād asthimatāṃ vadhe |

11.141c[140Mc] an.asthnāṃ ca-eva hiṃsāyāṃ prāṇāyāmena śudhyati || 141 ||

11.142a[141Ma] phaladānāṃ tu vṛkṣāṇāṃ chedane japyam ṛc.śatam |

11.142c[141Mc] gulma.vallī.latānāṃ ca puṣpitānāṃ ca vīrudhām || 142 ||

11.1.8.3. Injuring Vegetation

730 O edn 864, O tr. 222

11.143a[142Ma] annādyajānāṃ sattvānāṃ rasajānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ |

11.143c[142Mc] phala.puṣpa.udbhavānāṃ ca ghṛtaprāśo viśodhanam || 143 ||

11.144a[143Ma] kṛṣtajānām oṣadhīnāṃ jātānāṃ ca svayaṃ vane |

11.144c[143Mc] vṛthālambhe 'nugacched gāṃ dinam ekaṃ payo.vrataḥ || 144 ||

11.145a[144Ma] etair vratair apohyaṃ syād eno hiṃsā.samudbhavam |

11.145c[144Mc] jñāna.ajñānakṛtaṃ kṛtsnaṃ śṛṇuta-anādyabhakṣaṇe || 145 ||

11.146a[145Ma] ajñānād vāruṇīṃ pītvā saṃskāreṇa-eva śudhyati |

11.146c[145Mc] matipūrvam anirdeśyaṃ prāṇāntikam iti sthitiḥ || 146 ||

[p. J 257 ]

11.1.9. Excursus: Penances for Eating Forbidden Food

731 O edn 864-867, O tr. 222-223

11.147a[146Ma] apaḥ surābhājanasthā madyabhāṇḍasthitās tathā |

11.147c[146Mc] pañcarātraṃ pibet pītvā śaṅkhapuṣpīśṛtaṃ payaḥ || 147 ||

11.148a[147Ma] spṛṣṭva dattvā ca madirāṃ vidhivat pratigṛhya ca |

11.148c[147Mc] śūdra.ucchiṣṭāś ca pītvā-apaḥ kuśavāri pibet tryaham || 148 ||

11.149a[148Ma] brāhmaṇas tu surāpasya gandham āghrāya somapaḥ |

11.149c[148Mc] prāṇān apsu trir āyamya ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati || 149 ||

11.150a[149Ma] ajñānāt prāśya viṣ.mūtraṃ surāsaṃspṛṣṭam eva ca |

11.150c[149Mc] punaḥ saṃskāram arhanti trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ || 150 ||

11.151a[150Ma] vapanaṃ mekhalā daṇḍo bhaikṣacaryā vratāni ca | 732 11.151a[150Ma]v/ M:

bhaikṣyacaryā

11.151c[150Mc] nivartante dvijātīnāṃ punaḥsaṃskārakarmaṇi || 151 ||

11.152a[151Ma] abhojyānāṃ tu bhuktvā-annaṃ strī.śūdra.ucchiṣṭam eva ca |

11.152c[151Mc] jagdhvā māṃsam abhakṣyaṃ ca saptarātraṃ yavān pibet || 152 ||

11.153a[152Ma] śuktāni ca kaṣāyāṃś ca pītvā medhyāny api dvijaḥ |

11.153c[152Mc] tāvad bhavaty a.prayato yāvat tan na vrajaty adhaḥ || 153 ||

11.154a[153Ma] viḍvarāha.khara.uṣtrāṇāṃ gomāyoḥ kapi.kākayoḥ |

11.154c[153Mc] prāśya mūtra.purīṣāṇi dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret || 154 ||

11.155a[154Ma] śuṣkāṇi bhuktvā māṃsāni bhaumāni kavakāni ca |

11.155c[154Mc] ajñātaṃ ca-eva sūnāstham etad eva vrataṃ caret || 155 ||

11.156a[155Ma] kravyāda.sūkara.uṣṭrāṇāṃ kukkuṭānāṃ ca bhakṣaṇe |

11.156c[155Mc] nara.kāka.kharāṇāṃ ca taptakṛcchraṃ viśodhanam || 156 ||

[p. J 258 ]

11.157a[156Ma] māsikānnaṃ tu yo 'śnīyād asamāvartako dvijaḥ |

11.157c[156Mc] sa trīṇy ahāny upavased ekāhaṃ ca-udake vaset || 157 ||

11.158a[157Ma] brahmacārī tu yo 'śnīyān madhu māṃsaṃ kathaṃ cana | 733 11.158a[157Ma]v/ M:

vratacārī tu

11.158c[157Mc] sa kṛtvā prākṛtaṃ kṛcchraṃ vrataśeṣaṃ samāpayet || 158 ||

11.159a[158Ma] biḍāla.kāka.ākhu.ucchiṣṭaṃ jagdhvā śva.nakulasya ca |

11.159c[158Mc] keśa.kīṭāvapannaṃ ca pibed brahmasuvarcalām || 159 ||

11.160a[159Ma] abhojyam annaṃ na-attavyam ātmanaḥ śuddhim icchatā |

11.160c[159Mc] ajñānabhuktaṃ tu-uttāryaṃ śodhyaṃ vā-apy āśu śodhanaiḥ || 160 ||

11.161a[160Ma] eṣo 'nādya.adanasya-ukto vratānāṃ vividho vidhiḥ |

11.161c[160Mc] steyadoṣāpahartṝṇāṃ vratānāṃ śrūyatāṃ vidhiḥ || 161 ||

11.162a[161Ma] dhānya.anna.dhanacauryāṇi kṛtvā kāmād dvijottamaḥ |

11.162c[161Mc] svajātīyagṛhād eva kṛcchrābdena viśudhyati || 162 ||

11.1.10. Excursus: Penances for Theft

734 O edn 867-869, O tr. 223-224

11.163a[162Ma] manuṣyāṇāṃ tu haraṇe strīṇāṃ kṣetra.gṛhasya ca |

11.163c[162Mc] kūpa.vāpījalānāṃ ca śuddhiś cāndrāyaṇaṃ smṛtam || 163 ||

11.164a[163Ma] dravyāṇām alpa.sārāṇāṃ steyaṃ kṛtvā-anyaveśmataḥ | 735 11.164a[163Ma]v/ M:

kṛtvā-anyaveśmani

11.164c[163Mc] caret sāntapanaṃ kṛcchraṃ tan niryāty ātmaśuddhaye || 164 ||

11.165a[164Ma] bhakṣya.bhojyāpaharaṇe yāna.śayyā.āsanasya ca |

11.165c[164Mc] puṣpa.mūla.phalānāṃ ca pañcagavyaṃ viśodhanam || 165 ||

11.166a[165Ma] tṛṇa.kāṣṭha.drumāṇāṃ ca śuṣkānnasya guḍasya ca |

11.166c[165Mc] cela.carma.āmiṣāṇāṃ ca trirātraṃ syād abhojanam || 166 || 736 11.166c[165Mc]v/ M:

caila.carma.āmikṣāṇāṃ

[p. J 259 ]

11.167a[166Ma] maṇi.muktā.pravālānāṃ tāmrasya rajatasya ca |

11.167c[166Mc] ayaḥ.kāṃsya.upalānāṃ ca dvādaśāhaṃ kaṇānnatā || 167 ||

11.168a[167Ma] kārpāsa.kīṭaja.ūrṇānāṃ dviśapha.ekaśaphasya ca | 737 11.168a[167Ma]v/ M:

dveśapha.ekakhurasya ca

11.168c[167Mc] pakṣi.gandha.oṣadhīnāṃ ca rajjvāś ca-eva tryahaṃ payaḥ || 168 ||

11.169a[168Ma] etair vratair apoheta pāpaṃ steyakṛtaṃ dvijaḥ |

11.169c[168Mc] agamyāgamanīyaṃ tu vratair ebhir apānudet || 169 ||

11.170a[169Ma] gurutalpavrataṃ kuryād retaḥ siktvā svayoniṣu |

11.170c[169Mc] sakhyuḥ putrasya ca strīṣu kumārīṣv antyajāsu ca || 170 ||

11.1.11. Excursus: Penances for Sexual Offences

738 O edn 869-871, O tr. 224

11.171a[170Ma] paitṛsvaseyīṃ bhaginīṃ svasrīyāṃ mātur eva ca |

11.171c[170Mc] mātuś ca bhrātus tanayāṃ gatvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret || 171 || 739 11.171c[170Mc]v/ ?:

bhrātur āptasya gatvā

11.172a[171Ma] etās tisras tu bhāryārthe na-upayacchet tu buddhimān |

11.172c[171Mc] jñātitvena-an.upeyās tāḥ patati hy upayann adhaḥ || 172 ||

11.173a[172Ma] amānuṣīṣū puruṣa udakyāyām ayoniṣu |

11.173c[172Mc] retaḥ siktvā jale ca-eva kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ caret || 173 ||

11.174a[173Ma] maithunaṃ tu samāsevya puṃsi yoṣiti vā dvijaḥ |

11.174c[173Mc] go.yāne 'psu divā ca-eva sa.vāsāḥ snānam ācaret || 174 ||

11.175a[174Ma] caṇḍāla.antyastriyo gatvā bhuktvā ca pratigṛhya ca |

11.175c[174Mc] pataty ajñānato vipro jñānāt sāmyaṃ tu gacchati || 175 ||

11.176a[175Ma] vipraduṣṭāṃ striyaṃ bhartā nirundhyād ekaveśmani |

11.176c[175Mc] yat puṃsaḥ paradāreṣu tac ca-enāṃ cārayed vratam || 176 ||

[p. J 260 ]

11.177a[176Ma] sā cet punaḥ praduṣyet tu sadṛśena-upamantritā | 740 11.177a[176Ma]v/ K:

sadṛśena-upayantritā?

11.177c[176Mc] kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ ca-eva tad asyāḥ pāvanaṃ smṛtam || 177 ||

11.178a[177Ma] yat karoty ekarātreṇa vṛṣalīsevanād dvijaḥ |

11.178c[177Mc] tad bhaikṣabhuj-japan nityaṃ tribhir varṣair vyapohati || 178 ||

11.179a[178Ma] eṣā pāpakṛtām uktā caturṇām api niṣkṛtiḥ |

11.179c[178Mc] patitaiḥ samprayuktānām imāḥ śṛṇuta niṣkṛtīḥ || 179 ||

11.180a[179Ma] saṃvatsareṇa patati patitena saha-ācaran |

11.180c[179Mc] yājana.adhyāpanād yaunāt-na tu yāna.āsana.aśanāt || 180 ||

11.1.12. Association with Outcastes

741 O edn 871-873, O tr. 224-225

11.181a[180Ma] yo yena patitena-eṣāṃ saṃsargaṃ yāti mānavaḥ |

11.181c[180Mc] sa tasya-eva vrataṃ kuryāt tatsaṃsargaviśuddhaye || 181 ||

11.182a[181Ma] patitasya-udakaṃ kāryaṃ sapiṇḍair bāndhavair bahiḥ |

11.182c[181Mc] nindite 'hani sāyāhne jñāti.ṛtvij.gurusannidhau || 182 ||

11.1.12.1. Excommunication

742 O edn 871-872, O tr. 225

11.183a[182Ma] dāsī ghaṭam apāṃ pūrṇaṃ paryasyet pretavat padā |

11.183c[182Mc] ahorātram upāsīrann aśaucaṃ bāndhavaiḥ saha || 183 ||

11.184a[183Ma] nivarteraṃś ca tasmāt tu sambhāṣaṇa.sahāsane |

11.184c[183Mc] dāyādyasya pradānaṃ ca yātrā ca-eva hi laukikī || 184 ||

11.185a[184Ma] jyeṣṭhatā ca nivarteta jyeṣṭhāvāpyaṃ ca yad dhanam | 743 11.185a[184Ma]v/ M:

yad vasu

11.185c[184Mc] jyeṣṭhāṃśaṃ prāpnuyāc ca-asya yavīyān guṇato 'dhikaḥ || 185 ||

11.186a[185Ma] prāyaścitte tu carite pūrṇakumbham apāṃ navam |

11.186c[185Mc] tena-eva sārdhaṃ prāsyeyuḥ snātvā puṇye jalāśaye || 186 ||

[p. J 261 ]

11.1.12.2. Re-admission

744 O edn 872-873, O tr. 225

11.187a[186Ma] sa tv apsu taṃ ghaṭaṃ prāsya praviśya bhavanaṃ svakam |

11.187c[186Mc] sarvāṇi jñātikāryāṇi yathāpūrvaṃ samācaret || 187 ||

11.188a[187Ma] etad eva vidhiṃ kuryād yoṣitsu patitāsv api | 745 11.188a[187Ma]v/ M:

etam eva vidhiṃ

11.188c[187Mc] vastra.anna.pānaṃ deyaṃ tu vaseyuś ca gṛhāntike || 188 ||

11.189a[188Ma] enasvibhir a.nirṇiktair na-arthaṃ kiṃ cit saha-ācaret |

11.189c[188Mc] kṛtanirṇejanāṃś ca-eva na jugupseta karhi cit || 189 || 746 11.189c[188Mc]v/ M:

kṛtanirṇejanāṃś ca-etān

11.190a[189Ma] bālaghnāṃś ca kṛtaghnāṃś ca viśuddhān api dharmataḥ |

11.190c[189Mc] śaraṇāgatahantṝṃś ca strīhantṝṃś ca na saṃvaset || 190 ||

11.1.13. Excursus: Miscellanea on Sin and Penance

747 O edn 873-888, O tr. 225-229

11.191a[190Ma] yeṣāṃ dvijānāṃ sāvitrī na-anūcyeta yathāvidhi |

11.191c[190Mc] tāṃś cārayitvā trīn kṛcchrān yathāvidhi-upanāyayet || 191 ||

11.192a[191Ma] prāyaścittaṃ cikīrṣanti vikarmasthās tu ye dvijāḥ |

11.192c[191Mc] brahmaṇā ca parityaktās teṣām apy etad ādiśet || 192 ||

11.193a[192Ma] yad garhitena-arjayanti karmaṇā brāhmaṇā dhanam |

11.193c[192Mc] tasya-utsargeṇa śudhyanti japyena tapasā-eva ca || 193 ||

11.194a[193Ma] japitvā trīṇi sāvitryāḥ sahasrāṇi samāhitaḥ |

11.194c[193Mc] māsaṃ goṣṭhe payaḥ pītvā mucyate 'satpratigrahāt || 194 ||

11.195a[194Ma] upavāsakṛśaṃ taṃ tu govrajāt punar āgatam |

11.195c[194Mc] praṇataṃ prati pṛccheyuḥ sāmyaṃ saumya-icchasi-iti kim || 195 ||

11.196a[195Ma] satyam uktvā tu vipreṣu vikired yavasaṃ gavām |

11.196c[195Mc] gobhiḥ pravartite tīrthe kuryus tasya parigraham || 196 ||

[p. J 262 ]

11.197a[196Ma] vrātyānāṃ yājanaṃ kṛtvā pareṣām antyakarma ca |

11.197c[196Mc] abhicāram ahīnaṃ ca tribhiḥ kṛcchrair vyapohati || 197 ||

11.198a[197Ma] śaraṇāgataṃ parityajya vedaṃ viplāvya ca dvijaḥ |

11.198c[197Mc] saṃvatsaraṃ yavāhāras tat pāpam apasedhati || 198 ||

11.199a[198Ma] śva.śṛgāla.kharair daṣṭo grāmyaiḥ kravyādbhir eva ca |

11.199c[198Mc] nara.aśva.uṣṭra.varāhaiś ca prāṇāyāmena śudhyati || 199 ||

11.200a[199Ma] ṣaṣṭhānnakālatā māsaṃ saṃhitājapa eva vā |

11.200c[199Mc] homāś ca sakalā nityam apāṅktyānāṃ viśodhanam || 200 || 748 11.200c[199Mc]v/ M:

homāś ca śākalā

11.201a[200Ma] uṣṭrayānaṃ samāruhya kharayānaṃ tu kāmataḥ |

11.201c[200Mc] snātvā tu vipro dig.vāsāḥ prāṇāyāmena śudhyati || 201 ||

11.202a[201Ma] vinā-adbhir apsu vā-apy ārtaḥ śārīraṃ sanniṣevya ca |

11.202c[201Mc] sa.cailo bahir āplutya gām ālabhya viśudhyati || 202 ||

11.203a[202Ma] veda.uditānāṃ nityānāṃ karmaṇāṃ samatikrame |

11.203c[202Mc] snātakavratalope ca prāyaścittam abhojanam || 203 ||

11.204a[203Ma] huṅkāraṃ brāhmaṇasya-uktvā tvamkāraṃ ca garīyasaḥ |

11.204c[203Mc] snātvā-an.aśnann ahaḥ śeṣam abhivādya prasādayet || 204 ||

11.205a[204Ma] tāḍayitvā tṛṇena-api kaṇṭhe vā-ābadhya vāsasā |

11.205c[204Mc] vivāde vā vinirjitya praṇipatya prasādayet || 205 ||

11.206a[205Ma] avagūrya tv abdaśataṃ sahasram abhihatya ca |

11.206c[205Mc] jighāṃsayā brāhmaṇasya narakaṃ pratipadyate || 206 ||

[p. J 263 ]

11.207a[206Ma] śoṇitaṃ yāvataḥ pāṃsūn saṅgṛhṇāti mahītale |

11.207c[206Mc] tāvanty abdasahasrāṇi tatkartā narake vaset || 207 || 749 11.207c[206Mc]v/ M:

narake vrajet

11.208a[207Ma] avagūrya caret kṛcchram atikṛcchraṃ nipātane |

11.208c[207Mc] kṛcchra.atikṛcchrau kurvīta viprasya-utpādya śoṇitam || 208 ||

11.209a[208Ma] anuktaniṣkṛtīnāṃ tu pāpānām apanuttaye |

11.209c[208Mc] śaktiṃ ca-avekṣya pāpaṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ prakalpayet || 209 ||

11.210a[209Ma] yair abhyupāyair enāṃsi mānavo vyapakarṣati |

11.210c[209Mc] tān vo 'bhyupāyān vakṣyāmi deva.ṛṣi.pitṛsevitān || 210 ||

11.211a[210Ma] tryahaṃ prātas tryahaṃ sāyaṃ tryaham adyād ayācitam |

11.211c[210Mc] tryahaṃ paraṃ ca na-aśnīyāt prājāpatyaṃ caran dvijaḥ || 211 ||

11.1.13.1. Types of Generic Penance

750 O edn 877-879, O tr. 226-227

11.212a[211Ma] gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi sarpiḥ kuśa.udakam |

11.212c[211Mc] ekarātra.upavāsaś ca kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ smṛtam || 212 ||

11.213a[212Ma] ekaikaṃ grāsam aśnīyāt tryahāṇi trīṇi pūrvavat |

11.213c[212Mc] tryahaṃ ca-upavased antyam atikṛcchraṃ caran dvijaḥ || 213 ||

11.214a[213Ma] taptakṛcchraṃ caran vipro jala.kṣīra.ghṛta.anilān |

11.214c[213Mc] prati.tryahaṃ pibed uṣṇān sakṛtsnāyī samāhitaḥ || 214 ||

11.215a[214Ma] yata.ātmano 'pramattasya dvādaśāham abhojanam |

11.215c[214Mc] parāko nāma kṛcchro 'yaṃ sarvapāpa.apanodanaḥ || 215 ||

11.216a[215Ma] ekaikaṃ hrāsayet piṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇe śukle ca vardhayet |

11.216c[215Mc] upaspṛśaṃs triṣavaṇam etat-cāṇdrāyaṇaṃ smṛtam || 216 ||

[p. J 264 ]

11.217a[216Ma] etam eva vidhiṃ kṛtsnam ācared yavamadhyame |

11.217c[216Mc] śuklapakṣādiniyataś caraṃś cāndrāyaṇaṃ vratam || 217 ||

11.218a[217Ma] aṣṭāv aṣṭau samaśnīyāt piṇḍān madhyandine sthite |

11.218c[217Mc] niyata.ātmā haviṣyāśī yaticāndrāyaṇaṃ caran || 218 ||

11.219a[218Ma] caturaḥ prātar aśnīyāt piṇḍān vipraḥ samāhitaḥ |

11.219c[218Mc] caturo 'stam ite sūrye śiśucāndrāyaṇaṃ smṛtam || 219 ||

11.220a[219Ma] yathā kathaṃ cit piṇḍānāṃ tisro 'śītīḥ samāhitaḥ |

11.220c[219Mc] māsena-aśnan haviṣyasya candrasya-eti salokatām || 220 ||

11.221a[220Ma] etad rudrās tathā-ādityā vasavaś ca-ācaran vratam |

11.221c[220Mc] sarvākuśalamokṣāya marutaś ca maharṣibhiḥ || 221 ||

11.222a[221Ma] mahāvyāhṛtibhir homaḥ kartavyaḥ svayam anvaham |

11.222c[221Mc] ahiṃsā satyam akrodham ārjavaṃ ca samācaret || 222 ||

11.1.13.2. Observances by the Penitent

751 O edn 879-880, O tr. 227

11.223a[222Ma] trir ahnas trir niśāyāṃ ca sa.vāsā jalam āviśet |

11.223c[222Mc] strī.śūdra.patitāṃś ca-eva na-abhibhāṣeta karhi cit || 223 ||

11.224a[223Ma] sthāna.āsanābhyāṃ vihared aśakto 'dhaḥ śayīta vā |

11.224c[223Mc] brahmacārī vratī ca syād guru.deva.dvija.arcakaḥ || 224 ||

11.225a[224Ma] sāvitrīṃ ca japen nityaṃ pavitrāṇi ca śaktitaḥ |

11.225c[224Mc] sarveṣv eva vrateṣv evaṃ prāyaścittārtham ādṛtaḥ || 225 ||

11.226a[225Ma] etair dvijātayaḥ śodhyā vratair āviṣkṛta.enasaḥ |

11.226c[225Mc] anāviṣkṛta.pāpāṃs tu mantrair homaiś ca śodhayet || 226 ||

[p. J 265 ]

11.227a[226Ma] khyāpanena.anutāpena tapasā-adhyayanena ca |

11.227c[226Mc] pāpakṛt-mucyate pāpāt tathā dānena ca-āpadi || 227 ||

11.1.13.3. Four Means of Expiation

752 O edn 880-883, O tr. 227-228

11.228a[227Ma] yathā yathā naro 'dharmaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā-anubhāṣate |

11.228c[227Mc] tathā tathā tvacā-iva-ahis tena-adharmeṇa mucyate || 228 ||

11.229a[228Ma] yathā yathā manas tasya duṣkṛtaṃ karma garhati |

11.229c[228Mc] tathā tathā śarīraṃ tat tena-adharmeṇa mucyate || 229 ||

11.230a[229Ma] kṛtvā pāpaṃ hi santapya tasmāt pāpāt pramucyate |

11.230c[229Mc] na-evaṃ kuryāṃ punar iti nivṛttyā pūyate tu saḥ || 230 ||

11.231a[230Ma] evaṃ sañcintya manasā pretya karmaphala.udayam |

11.231c[230Mc] mano.vāc.mūrtibhir nityaṃ śubhaṃ karma samācaret || 231 ||

11.232a[231Ma] ajñānād yadi vā jñānāt kṛtvā karma vigarhitam |

11.232c[231Mc] tasmād vimuktim anvicchan dvitīyaṃ na samācaret || 232 ||

11.233a[232Ma] yasmin karmaṇy asya kṛte manasaḥ syād alāghavam |

11.233c[232Mc] tasmiṃs tāvat tapaḥ kuryād yāvat tuṣṭikaraṃ bhavet || 233 ||

11.234a[233Ma] tapomūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ daiva.mānuṣakaṃ sukham |

11.234c[233Mc] tapomadhyaṃ budhaiḥ proktaṃ tapo.'ntaṃ vedadarśibhiḥ || 234 ||

11.235a[234Ma] brāhmaṇasya tapo jñānaṃ tapaḥ kṣatrasya rakṣaṇam |

11.235c[234Mc] vaiśyasya tu tapo vārtā tapaḥ śūdrasya sevanam || 235 ||

11.236a[235Ma] ṛṣayaḥ saṃyata.ātmānaḥ phala.mūla.anila.aśanāḥ |

11.236c[235Mc] tapasā-eva prapaśyanti trailokyaṃ sa.carācaram || 236 ||

[p. J 266 ]

11.237a[236Ma] auṣadhāny agado vidyā daivī ca vividhā sthitiḥ |

11.237c[236Mc] tapasā-eva prasidhyanti tapas teṣāṃ hi sādhanam || 237 ||

11.238a[237Ma] yad dustaraṃ yad durāpaṃ yad durgaṃ yac ca duṣkaram |

11.238c[237Mc] sarvaṃ tu tapasā sādhyaṃ tapo hi duratikramam || 238 || 753 11.238c[237Mc]v/ M:

sarvaṃ tat tapasā

11.239a[238Ma] mahāpātakinaś ca-eva śeṣāś ca-akāryakāriṇaḥ |

11.239c[238Mc] tapasā-eva sutaptena mucyante kilbiṣāt tataḥ || 239 ||

11.240a[239Ma] kītāś ca-ahi.pataṅgāś ca paśavaś ca vayāṃsi ca |

11.240c[239Mc] sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni divaṃ yānti tapobalāt || 240 ||

11.241a[240Ma] yat kiṃ cid enaḥ kurvanti mano.vāc.mūrtibhir janāḥ | 754 11.241a[240Ma]v/ M:

mano.vāc.karmabhir

11.241c[240Mc] tat sarvaṃ nirdahanty āśu tapasā-eva tapo.dhanāḥ || 241 ||

11.242a[241Ma] tapasā-eva viśuddhasya brāhmaṇasya diva.okasaḥ |

11.242c[241Mc] ijyāś ca pratigṛhṇanti kāmān saṃvardhayanti ca || 242 ||

11.243a[242Ma] prajāpatir idaṃ śāstraṃ tapasā-eva-asṛjat prabhuḥ |

11.243c[242Mc] tathā-eva vedān ṛṣayas tapasā pratipedire || 243 ||

11.244a[243Ma] ity etat tapaso devā mahābhāgyaṃ pracakṣate | 755 11.244a[243Ma]v/ M:

yad etat tapaso

11.244c[243Mc] sarvasya-asya prapaśyantas tapasaḥ puṇyam uttamam || 244 || 756 11.244c[243Mc]v/ M:

puṇyaṃ udbhavam

11.245a[244Ma] vedābhyāso 'nvahaṃ śaktyā mahāyajñakriyā kṣamā |

11.245c[244Mc] nāśayanty āśu pāpāni mahāpātakajāny api || 245 ||

[p. J 267 ]

11.246a[245Ma] yathā-edhas tejasā vahniḥ prāptaṃ nirdahati kṣaṇāt |

11.246c[245Mc] tathā jñānāgninā pāpaṃ sarvaṃ dahati vedavit || 246 ||

11.247a[246Ma] ity etad enasām uktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ yathāvidhi |

11.247c[246Mc] ata ūrdhvaṃ rahasya-anāṃ prāyaścittaṃ nibodhata || 247 ||

11.248a[247Ma] sa.vyāhṛti.praṇavakāḥ prāṇāyāmās tu ṣoḍaśa |

11.248c[247Mc] api bhrūṇahanaṃ māsāt punanty ahar ahaḥ kṛtāḥ || 248 ||

11.1.13.4. Further Means of Expiation

757 O edn 884-888, O tr. 228-229

11.249a[248Ma] kautsaṃ japtvā-apa ity etad vasiṣṭhaṃ ca prati-ity ṛcam |

11.249c[248Mc] māhitraṃ śuddhavatyaś ca surāpo 'pi viśudhyati || 249 ||

11.250a[249Ma] sakṛt-japtvā-āsyavāmīyaṃ śivasaṅkalpam eva ca |

11.250c[249Mc] apahṛtya suvarṇaṃ tu kṣaṇād bhavati nir.malaḥ || 250 ||

11.251a[250Ma] haviṣpāntīyam abhyasya na tamaṃ ha iti-iti ca |

11.251c[250Mc] japitvā pauruṣaṃ sūktaṃ mucyate gurutalpagaḥ || 251 ||

11.252a[251Ma] enasāṃ sthūla.sūkṣmāṇāṃ cikīrṣann apanodanam |

11.252c[251Mc] ava-ity ṛcaṃ japed abdaṃ yat kiṃ ca-idam iti-iti vā || 252 ||

11.253a[252Ma] pratigṛhya-apratigrāhyaṃ bhuktvā ca-annaṃ vigarhitam |

11.253c[252Mc] japaṃs taratsamandīyaṃ pūyate mānavas tryahāt || 253 ||

11.254a[253Ma] somāraudram tu bahv.enāḥ māsam abhyasya śudhyati | 758 11.254a[253Ma]v/ M:

samām abhyasya

11.254c[253Mc] sravantyām ācaran snānam aryamṇām iti ca tṛcam || 254 ||

[p. J 268 ]

11.255a[254Ma] abdārdham indram ity etad enasvī saptakaṃ japet |

11.255c[254Mc] apraśastaṃ tu kṛtvā-apsu māsam āsīta bhaikṣabhuk || 255 ||

11.256a[255Ma] mantraiḥ śākalahomīyair abdaṃ hutvā ghṛtaṃ dvijaḥ |

11.256c[255Mc] sugurv apy apahanty eno japtvā vā nama ity ṛcam || 256 ||

11.257a[256Ma] mahāpātakasaṃyukto 'nugacched gāḥ samāhitaḥ |

11.257c[256Mc] abhyasya-abdaṃ pāvamānīr bhaikṣa.āhāro viśudhyati || 257 ||

11.258a[257Ma] araṇye vā trir abhyasya prayato vedasaṃhitām |

11.258c[257Mc] mucyate pātakaiḥ sarvaiḥ parākaiḥ śodhitas tribhiḥ || 258 ||

11.259a[258Ma] tryahaṃ tu-upavased yuktas trir ahno 'bhyupayann apaḥ |

11.259c[258Mc] mucyate pātakaiḥ sarvais trir japitvā-aghamarṣaṇam || 259 ||

11.260a[259Ma] yathā-aśvamedhaḥ kraturāj-sarvapāpāpa.nodanaḥ |

11.260c[259Mc] tathā-aghamarṣaṇaṃ sūktaṃ sarvapāpāpa.nodanam || 260 ||

11.261a[260Ma] hatvā lokān api-imāṃs trīn aśnann api yatas tataḥ |

11.261c[260Mc] ṛgvedaṃ dhārayan vipro na-enaḥ prāpnoti kiṃ cana || 261 ||

11.262a[261Ma] ṛksaṃhitāṃ trir abhyasya yajuṣāṃ vā samāhitaḥ |

11.262c[261Mc] sāmnāṃ vā sa.rahasyānāṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 262 ||

11.263a[262Ma] yathā mahāhradaṃ prāpya kṣiptaṃ loṣṭaṃ vinaśyati |

11.263c[262Mc] tathā duścaritaṃ sarvaṃ vede trivṛti majjati || 263 ||

[p. J 269 ]

11.264a[263Ma] ṛco yajūṃṣi ca-anyāni sāmāni vividhāni ca |

11.264c[263Mc] eṣa jñeyas trivṛdvedo yo veda-enaṃ sa vedavit || 264 ||

11.265a[264Ma] ādyaṃ yat tryakṣaraṃ brahma trayī yasmin pratiṣṭhitā |

11.265c[264Mc] sa guhyo 'nyas trivṛdvedo yas taṃ veda sa vedavit || 265 ||

[p. J 270 ]

Chapter 12

759 O edn 889-913, O tr. 230-236

12.01a cāturvarṇyasya kṛtsno 'yam ukto dharmas tvayā-anaghaḥ |

12.01c karmaṇāṃ phalanirvṛttiṃ śaṃsa nas tattvataḥ parām || 1 ||

12.02a sa tān uvāca dharma.ātmā maharṣīn mānavo bhṛguḥ |

12.02c asya sarvasya śṛṇuta karmayogasya nirṇayam || 2 ||

12.1. Action

760 O edn 889-911, O tr. 230-236

12.1.1. The Fruits of Action

761 O edn 889-904, O tr. 230-234

12.03a śubha.aśubha.phalaṃ karma mano.vāc.deha.sambhavam |

12.03c karmajā gatayo nṝṇām uttama.adhama.madhyamaḥ || 3 ||

12.04a tasya-iha trividhasya-api tryadhiṣṭhānasya dehinaḥ |

12.04c daśalakṣaṇayuktasya mano vidyāt pravartakam || 4 ||

12.05a paradravyeṣv abhidhyānaṃ manasā-aniṣṭacintanam |

12.05c vitathābhiniveśaś ca trividhaṃ karma mānasam || 5 ||

12.06a pāruṣyam anṛtaṃ ca-eva paiśunyaṃ ca-api sarvaśaḥ |

12.06c asambaddhapralāpaś ca vāc.mayaṃ syāc caturvidham || 6 ||

12.07a adattānām upādānaṃ hiṃsā ca-eva-avidhānataḥ |

12.07c paradāra.upasevā ca śārīraṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam || 7 ||

[p. J 271 ]

12.08a mānasaṃ manasā-eva-ayam upabhuṅkte śubha.aśubham |

12.08c vācā vācā kṛtaṃ karma kāyena-eva ca kāyikam || 8 ||

12.09a śarīrajaiḥ karmadoṣair yāti sthāvaratāṃ naraḥ |

12.09c vācikaiḥ pakṣi.mṛgatāṃ mānasair antyajātitām || 9 ||

12.10a vāgdaṇḍo 'tha manodaṇḍaḥ kāyadaṇḍas tathā-eva ca |

12.10c yasya-ete nihitā buddhau tridaṇḍī-iti sa ucyate || 10 ||

12.11a tridaṇḍam etan nikṣipya sarvabhūteṣu mānavaḥ |

12.11c kāma.krodhau tu saṃyamya tataḥ siddhiṃ niyacchati || 11 || 762 12.11cv/ M:

kāma.krodhau susaṃyamya tataḥ siddhiṃ nigacchati

12.1.1.1. The Inner Selves

763 O edn 891-892, O tr. 230-231

12.12a yo 'sya-ātmanaḥ kārayitā taṃ kṣetrajñaṃ pracakṣate |

12.12c yaḥ karoti tu karmāṇi sa bhūtātmā-ucyate budhaiḥ || 12 ||

12.13a jīvasañjño 'ntarātmā-anyaḥ sahajaḥ sarvadehinām |

12.13c yena vedayate sarvaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca janmasu || 13 ||

12.14a tāv ubhau bhūtasampṛktau mahān kṣetrajña eva ca |

12.14c uccāvaceṣu bhūteṣu sthitaṃ taṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhataḥ || 14 ||

12.15a a.saṅkhyā mūrtayas tasya niṣpatanti śarīrataḥ |

12.15c uccāvacāni bhūtāni satataṃ ceṣṭayanti yāḥ || 15 ||

12.1.1.2. The Process of Rebirth

764 O edn 892-893, O tr. 231

12.16a pañcabhya eva mātrābhyaḥ pretya duṣkṛtināṃ nṛṇām | 765 12.16av/ M:

pañcabhya eva bhūtebhyaḥ

12.16c śarīraṃ yātanārthīyam anyad utpadyate dhruvam || 16 ||

12.17a tena-anubhūya tā yāmīḥ śarīreṇa-iha yātanāḥ |

12.17c tāsv eva bhūtamātrāsu pralīyante vibhāgaśaḥ || 17 ||

[p. J 272 ]

12.18a so 'nubhūya-asukha.udarkān doṣān viṣayasaṅgajān |

12.18c vyapeta.kalmaṣo 'bhyeti tāv eva-ubhau mahā.ojasau || 18 ||

12.19a tau dharmaṃ paśyatas tasya pāpaṃ ca-atandritau saha |

12.19c yābhyāṃ prāpnoti sampṛktaḥ pretya-iha ca sukha.asukham || 19 ||

12.20a yady ācarati dharmaṃ sa prāyaśo 'dharmam alpaśaḥ | 766 12.20av/ M:

yatha-ācarati

12.20c tair eva ca-āvṛto bhūtaiḥ svarge sukham upāśnute || 20 ||

12.21a yadi tu prāyaśo 'dharmaṃ sevate dharmam alpaśaḥ |

12.21c tair bhūtaiḥ sa parityakto yāmīḥ prāpnoti yātanāḥ || 21 ||

12.22a yāmīs tā yātanāḥ prāpya sa jīvo vīta.kalmaṣaḥ |

12.22c tāny eva pañca bhūtāni punar apyeti bhāgaśaḥ || 22 ||

12.23a etā dṛṣṭvā-asya jīvasya gatīḥ svena-eva cetasā |

12.23c dharmato 'dharmataś ca-eva dharme dadhyāt sadā manaḥ || 23 ||

12.1.1.3. The Three Attributes

767 O edn 893-899, O tr. 231-232

12.24a sattvaṃ rajas tamas-ca-eva trīn vidyād ātmano guṇān |

12.24c yair vyāpya-imān sthito bhāvān mahān sarvān aśeṣataḥ || 24 ||

12.25a yo yadā-eṣāṃ guṇo dehe sākalyena-atiricyate |

12.25c sa tadā tadguṇaprāyaṃ taṃ karoti śarīriṇam || 25 ||

12.26a sattvaṃ jñānaṃ tamo 'jñānaṃ rāga.dveṣau rajaḥ smṛtam |

12.26c etad vyāptimad eteṣāṃ sarvabhūtāśritaṃ vapuḥ || 26 ||

12.27a tatra yat prītisaṃyuktaṃ kiṃ cid ātmani lakṣayet |

12.27c praśāntam iva śuddhābhaṃ sattvaṃ tad upadhārayet || 27 ||

[p. J 273 ]

12.28a yat tu duḥkhasamāyuktam aprītikaram ātmanaḥ |

12.28c tad rajo pratīpaṃ vidyāt satataṃ hāri dehinām || 28 || 768 12.28cv/ M:

hartṛ

12.29a yat tu syān mohasaṃyuktam avyaktaṃ viṣayātmakam |

12.29c apratarkyam avijñeyaṃ tamas tad upadhārayet || 29 ||

12.30a trayāṇām api ca-eteṣāṃ guṇānāṃ yaḥ phala.udayaḥ |

12.30c agryo madhyo jaghanyaś ca taṃ pravakṣyāmy aśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

12.31a vedābhyāsas tapo jñānaṃ śaucam indriyanigrahaḥ |

12.31c dharmakriyā-ātmacintā ca sāttvikaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam || 31 ||

12.32a ārambharucitā-adhairyam asatkārya.parigrahaḥ |

12.32c viṣaya.upasevā ca-ajasraṃ rājasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam || 32 ||

12.33a lobhaḥ svapno 'dhṛtiḥ krauryaṃ nāstikyaṃ bhinnavṛttitā |

12.33c yāciṣṇutā pramādaś ca tāmasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam || 33 ||

12.34a trayāṇām api ca-eteṣāṃ guṇānāṃ triṣu tiṣṭhatām |

12.34c idaṃ sāmāsikaṃ jñeyaṃ kramaśo guṇalakṣaṇam || 34 ||

12.35a yat karma kṛtvā kurvaṃś ca kariṣyaṃś ca-eva lajjati |

12.35c taj jñeyaṃ viduṣā sarvaṃ tāmasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam || 35 ||

12.36a yena-asmin karmanā loke khyātim icchati puṣkalām |

12.36c na ca śocaty asampattau tad vijñeyaṃ tu rājasam || 36 ||

12.37a yat sarveṇa-icchati jñātuṃ yan na lajjati ca-ācaran |

12.37c yena tuṣyati ca-ātmā-asya tat sattvaguṇalakṣaṇam || 37 ||

[p. J 274 ]

12.38a tamaso lakṣaṇaṃ kāmo rajasas tv artha ucyate |

12.38c sattvasya lakṣaṇaṃ dharmaḥ śraiṣṭhyam eṣāṃ yathā.uttaram || 38 ||

12.39a yena yas tu guṇena-eṣāṃ saṃsarān pratipadyate | 769 12.39av/ M:

yena yāṃs tu

12.39c tān samāsena vakṣyāmi sarvasya-asya yathākramam || 39 ||

12.40a devatvaṃ sāttvikā yānti manuṣyatvaṃ ca rājasāḥ |

12.40c tiryaktvaṃ tāmasā nityam ity eṣā trividhā gatiḥ || 40 ||

12.41a trividhā trividhā-eṣā tu vijñeyā gauṇikī gatiḥ |

12.41c adhamā madhyama.agryā ca karma.vidyā.viśeṣataḥ || 41 ||

12.42a sthāvarāḥ kṛmi.kīṭāś ca matsyāḥ sarpāḥ sa.kacchapāḥ |

12.42c paśavaś ca mṛgāś ca-eva jaghanyā tāmasī gatiḥ || 42 ||

12.43a hastinaś ca turaṅgāś ca śūdrā mlecchāś ca garhitāḥ |

12.43c siṃhā vyāghrā varāhāś ca madhyamā tāmasī gatiḥ || 43 ||

12.44a cāraṇāś ca suparṇāś ca puruṣāś ca-eva dāmbhikāḥ |

12.44c rakṣāṃsi ca piśācāś ca tāmasīṣu-uttamā gatiḥ || 44 ||

12.45a jhallā mallā naṭāś ca-eva puruṣāḥ śastra.vṛttayaḥ |

12.45c dyūta.pāna.prasaktāś ca jaghanyā rājasī gatiḥ || 45 ||

12.46a rājānaḥ kṣatriyāś ca-eva rājñāṃ ca-eva purohitāḥ |

12.46c vāda.yuddha.pradhānāś ca madhyamā rājasī gatiḥ || 46 ||

12.47a gandharvā guhyakā yakṣā vibudhānucarāś ca ye |

12.47c tathā-eva-apsarasaḥ sarvā rājasīṣu-uttamā gatiḥ || 47 ||

[p. J 275 ]

12.48a tāpasā yatayo viprā ye ca vaimānikā gaṇāḥ |

12.48c nakṣatrāṇi ca daityāś ca prathamā sāttvikī gatiḥ || 48 ||

12.49a yajvāna ṛṣayo devā vedā jyotīṃṣi vatsarāḥ |

12.49c pitaraś ca-eva sādhyāś ca dvitīyā sāttvikī gatiḥ || 49 ||

12.50a brahmā viśvasṛjo dharmo mahān avyaktam eva ca |

12.50c uttamāṃ sāttvikīm etāṃ gatim āhur manīṣiṇaḥ || 50 ||

12.51a eṣa sarvaḥ samuddiṣṭas tri.prakārasya karmaṇaḥ | 770 12.51av/ M:

triḥ.prakārasya

12.51c trividhas trividhaḥ kṛtsnaḥ saṃsāraḥ sārvabhautikaḥ || 51 ||

12.52a indriyāṇāṃ prasaṅgena dharmasya-asevanena ca |

12.52c pāpān saṃyānti saṃsārān avidvāṃso narādhamāḥ || 52 ||

12.53a yāṃ yāṃ yoniṃ tu jīvo 'yaṃ yena yena-iha karmaṇā |

12.53c kramaśo yāti loke 'smiṃs tat tat sarvaṃ nibodhata || 53 ||

12.1.1.4. Sin and Rebirth

771 O edn 899-904, O tr. 233-234

12.54a bahūn varṣagaṇān ghorān narakān prāpya tatkṣayāt |

12.54c saṃsārān pratipadyante mahāpātakinas tv imān || 54 ||

12.55a śva.sūkara.khara.uṣṭrāṇāṃ go.'ja.avi.mṛga.pakṣiṇāṃ |

12.55c caṇḍāla.pukkasānāṃ ca brahmahā yonim ṛcchati || 55 ||

12.56a kṛmi.kīṭa.pataṅgānāṃ viṣ.bhujāṃ ca-eva pakṣiṇām |

12.56c hiṃsrāṇāṃ ca-eva sattvānāṃ surāpo brāhmaṇo vrajet || 56 ||

12.57a lūtā.ahi.saraṭānāṃ ca tiraścāṃ ca-ambucāriṇām |

12.57c hiṃsrāṇāṃ ca piśācānāṃ steno vipraḥ sahasraśaḥ || 57 ||

[p. J 276 ]

12.58a tṛṇa.gulma.latānāṃ ca kravyādāṃ daṃṣṭriṇām api |

12.58c krūrakarmakṛtāṃ ca-eva śataśo gurutalpagaḥ || 58 ||

12.59a hiṃsrā bhavanti kravyādāḥ kṛmayo 'medhyabhakṣiṇaḥ |

12.59c parasparādinaḥ stenāḥ pretya-antyastrīniṣeviṇaḥ || 59 ||

12.60a saṃyogaṃ patitair gatvā parasya-eva ca yoṣitam |

12.60c apahṛtya ca viprasvaṃ bhavati brahmarākṣasaḥ || 60 ||

12.61a maṇi.muktā.pravālāni hṛtvā lobhena mānavaḥ |

12.61c vividhāṇi ca ratnāni jāyate hemakartṛṣu || 61 ||

12.62a dhānyaṃ hṛtvā bhavaty ākhuḥ kāṃsyaṃ haṃso jalaṃ plavaḥ |

12.62c madhu daṃśaḥ payaḥ kāko rasaṃ śvā nakulo ghṛtam || 62 ||

12.63a māṃsaṃ gṛdhro vapāṃ madgus tailaṃ tailapakaḥ khagaḥ |

12.63c cīrīvākas tu lavaṇaṃ balākā śakunir dadhi || 63 ||

12.64a kauśeyaṃ tittirir hṛtvā kṣaumaṃ hṛtvā tu darduraḥ |

12.64c kārpāsatāntavaṃ krauñco godhā gāṃ vāggudo guḍam || 64 ||

12.65a chucchundariḥ śubhān gandhān patraśākaṃ tu barhiṇaḥ | 772 12.65av/ M:

chucchundarīḥ

12.65c śvāvit kṛtānnaṃ vividham akṛtānnaṃ tu śalyakaḥ || 65 ||

12.66a bako bhavati hṛtvā-agniṃ gṛhakārī hy upaskaram |

12.66c raktāni hṛtvā vāsāṃsi jāyate jīvajīvakaḥ || 66 ||

12.67a vṛko mṛga.ibhaṃ vyāghro 'śvaṃ phala.mūlaṃ tu markaṭaḥ |

12.67c strīm ṛkṣaḥ stokako vāri yānāny uṣṭraḥ paśūn ajaḥ || 67 ||

[p. J 277 ]

12.68a yad vā tad vā paradravyam apahṛtya balāt-naraḥ |

12.68c avaśyaṃ yāti tiryaktvaṃ jagdhvā ca-eva-ahutaṃ haviḥ || 68 ||

12.69a striyo 'py etena kalpena hṛtvā doṣam avāpnuyuḥ |

12.69c eteṣām eva jantūnāṃ bhāryātvam upayānti tāḥ || 69 ||

12.70a svebhyaḥ svebhyas tu karmabhyaś cyutā varṇā hy anāpadi |

12.70c pāpān saṃsṛtya saṃsārān preṣyatāṃ yānti śatruṣu || 70 || 773 12.70cv/ M:

yānti dasyuṣu

12.71a vāntāśy ulkāmukhaḥ preto vipro dharmāt svakāc cyutaḥ |

12.71c amedhya.kuṇapāśī ca kṣatriyaḥ kaṭapūtanaḥ || 71 || 774 12.71cv/ M:

kūṭapūtanaḥ

12.72a maitrākṣajyotikaḥ preto vaiśyo bhavati pūyabhuk | 775 12.72av/ M:

maitrākṣijyotikaḥ

12.72c cailāśakaś ca bhavati śūdro dharmāt svakāc cyutaḥ || 72 ||

12.73a yathā yathā niṣevante viṣayān viṣaya.ātmakāḥ |

12.73c tathā tathā kuśalatā teṣāṃ teṣu-upajāyate || 73 ||

12.74a te 'bhyāsāt karmaṇāṃ teṣāṃ pāpānām alpa.buddhayaḥ |

12.74c samprāpnuvanti duḥkhāni tāsu tāsv iha yoniṣu || 74 ||

12.75a tāmisrādiṣu ca-ugreṣu narakeṣu vivartanam |

12.75c asipatravanādīni bandhana.chedanāni ca || 75 ||

12.76a vividhāś ca-eva sampīḍāḥ kāka.ulūkaiś ca bhakṣaṇam |

12.76c karambhavālukātāpān kumbhīpākāṃś ca dāruṇān || 76 ||

12.77a sambhavāṃś ca viyonīṣu duḥkha.prāyāsu nityaśaḥ |

12.77c śīta.ātapa.abhighātāṃś ca vividhāni bhayāni ca || 77 ||

[p. J 278 ]

12.78a asakṛd garbhavāseṣu vāsaṃ janma ca dāruṇam |

12.78c bandhanāni ca kāṣṭhāni parapreṣyatvam eva ca || 78 || 776 12.78cv/ M:

kaṣṭāni

12.79a bandhu.priya.viyogāṃś ca saṃvāsaṃ ca-eva durjanaiḥ |

12.79c dravyārjanaṃ ca nāśaṃ ca mitra.amitrasya ca-arjanam || 79 ||

12.80a jarāṃ ca-eva-a.pratīkārāṃ vyādhibhiś ca-upapīḍanam |

12.80c kleśāṃś ca vividhāṃs tāṃs tān mṛtyum eva ca dur.jayam || 80 ||

12.81a yādṛśena tu bhāvena yad yat karma niṣevate |

12.81c tādṛśena śarīreṇa tat tat phalam upāśnute || 81 ||

12.82a eṣa sarvaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ karmaṇāṃ vaḥ phala.udayaḥ |

12.82c naiḥśreyasakaraṃ karma viprasya-idaṃ nibodhata || 82 ||

12.1.2. Actions Leading to the Supreme Good

777 O edn 904-909, O tr. 234-235

12.83a vedābhyāsas tapo jñānam indriyāṇāṃ ca saṃyamaḥ |

12.83c ahiṃsā gurusevā ca niḥśreyasakaraṃ param || 83 ||

12.84a sarveṣām api ca-eteṣāṃ śubhānām iha karmaṇām |

12.84c kiṃ cit-śreyaskarataraṃ karma-uktaṃ puruṣaṃ prati || 84 ||

12.85a sarveṣām api ca-eteṣām ātmajñānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam |

12.85c tadd hy agryaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ prāpyate hy amṛtaṃ tataḥ || 85 ||

12.86a ṣaṇṇām eṣāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ pretya ca-iha ca |

12.86c śreyaskarataraṃ jñeyaṃ sarvadā karma vaidikam || 86 ||

12.87a vaidike karmayoge tu sarvāṇy etāny aśeṣataḥ |

12.87c antarbhavanti kramaśas tasmiṃs tasmin kriyāvidhau || 87 ||

[p. J 279 ]

12.88a sukhābhyudayikaṃ ca-eva naiḥśreyasikam eva ca |

12.88c pravṛttaṃ ca nivṛttaṃ ca dvividhaṃ karma vaidikam || 88 ||

12.89a iha ca-amutra vā kāmyaṃ pravṛttaṃ karma kīrtyate |

12.89c niṣ.kāmaṃ jñātapūrvaṃ tu nivṛttam upadiśyate || 89 ||

12.90a pravṛttaṃ karma saṃsevyaṃ devānām eti sāmyatām |

12.90c nivṛttaṃ sevamānas tu bhūtāny atyeti pañca vai || 90 ||

12.91a sarvabhūteṣu ca-ātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni ca-ātmani |

12.91c samaṃ paśyann ātmayājī svārājyam adhigacchati || 91 ||

12.92a yathā.uktāny api karmāṇi parihāya dvijottamaḥ |

12.92c ātmajñāne śame ca syād vedābhyāse ca yatnavān || 92 ||

12.93a etadd hi janmasāphalyaṃ brāhmaṇasya viśeṣataḥ |

12.93c prāpya-etat kṛta.kṛtyo hi dvijo bhavati na-anyathā || 93 ||

12.94a pitṛ.deva.manuṣyāṇāṃ vedaś cakṣuḥ sanātanam |

12.94c aśakyaṃ ca-aprameyaṃ ca vedaśāstram iti sthitiḥ || 94 ||

12.95a yā vedabāhyāḥ smṛtayo yāś ca kāś ca kudṛṣṭayaḥ | 778 12.95av/ M:

śrutayo

12.95c sarvās tā niṣ.phalāḥ pretya tamo.niṣṭhā hi tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 95 ||

12.96a utpadyante cyavante ca yāny ato 'nyāni kāni cit | 779 12.96av/ M:

utpadyante vinaśyanti

12.96c tāny arvākkālikatayā niṣ.phalāny anṛtāni ca || 96 ||

12.97a cāturvarṇyaṃ trayo lokāś catvāraś ca-āśramāḥ pṛthak |

12.97c bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ ca sarvaṃ vedāt prasidhyati || 97 || 780 12.97cv/ M:

bhūtaṃ bhavad bhaviṣyaṃ ca

[p. J 280 ]

12.98a śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaś ca pañcamaḥ |

12.98c vedād eva prasūyante prasūtir guṇa.karmataḥ || 98 ||

12.99a bibharti sarvabhūtāni vedaśāstraṃ sanātanam |

12.99c tasmād etat paraṃ manye yat-jantor asya sādhanam || 99 ||

12.100a senāpatyaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca daṇḍanetṛtvam eva ca | 781 12.100av/ M:

saināpatyaṃ

12.100c sarvalokādhipatyaṃ ca vedaśāstravid arhati || 100 ||

12.101a yathā jāta.balo vahnir dahaty ārdrān api drumān |

12.101c tathā dahati vedajñaḥ karmajaṃ doṣam ātmanaḥ || 101 ||

12.102a vedaśāstrārthatattvajño yatra tatra-āśrame vasan |

12.102c iha-eva loke tiṣṭhan sa brahmabhūyāya kalpate || 102 ||

12.103a ajñebhyo granthinaḥ śreṣṭhā granthibhyo dhāriṇo varāḥ |

12.103c dhāribhyo jñāninaḥ śreṣṭhā jñānibhyo vyavasāyinaḥ || 103 ||

12.104a tapo vidyā ca viprasya niḥśreyasakaraṃ param |

12.104c tapasā kilbiṣaṃ hanti vidyayā-amṛtam aśnute || 104 ||

12.105a pratyakṣaṃ ca-anumānaṃ ca śāstraṃ ca vividhā.āgamam |

12.105c trayaṃ suviditaṃ kāryaṃ dharmaśuddhim abhīpsatā || 105 ||

12.106a ārṣaṃ dharma.upadeśaṃ ca vedaśāstra.avirodhinā |

12.106c yas tarkeṇa-anusandhatte sa dharmaṃ veda na-itaraḥ || 106 ||

[p. J 281 ]

12.107a naiḥśreyasam idaṃ karma yathā.uditam aśeṣataḥ |

12.107c mānavasya-asya śāstrasya rahasyam upadiśyate || 107 || 782 12.107cv/ M:

upadekṣyate

12.1.3. Excursus: Secret Teaching

783 O edn 909-911, O tr. 235-236

12.108a an.āmnāteṣu dharmeṣu kathaṃ syād iti ced bhavet |

12.108c yaṃ śiṣṭā brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ sa dharmaḥ syād aśaṅkitaḥ || 108 ||

12.109a dharmeṇa-adhigato yais tu vedaḥ sa.paribṛṃhaṇaḥ |

12.109c te śiṣṭā brāhmaṇā jñeyāḥ śruti.pratyakṣahetavaḥ || 109 ||

12.110a daśa.avarā vā pariṣadyaṃ dharmaṃ parikalpayet |

12.110c try.avarā vā-api vṛttasthā taṃ dharmaṃ na vicālayet || 110 ||

12.111a traividyo hetukas tarkī nairukto dharmapāṭhakaḥ |

12.111c trayaś ca-āśramiṇaḥ pūrve pariṣat syād daśa.avarā || 111 ||

12.112a ṛgvedavid yajurvid-ca sāmavedavid eva ca |

12.112c try.avarā pariṣad-jñeyā dharmasaṃśayanirṇaye || 112 ||

12.113a eko 'pi vedavid dharmaṃ yaṃ vyavasyed dvijottamaḥ |

12.113c sa vijñeyaḥ paro dharmo na-ajñānām udito 'yutaiḥ || 113 ||

12.114a a.vratānām a.mantrāṇāṃ jātimātra.upajīvinām |

12.114c sahasraśaḥ sametānāṃ pariṣattvaṃ na vidyate || 114 ||

12.115a yaṃ vadanti tamobhūtā mūrkhā dharmam atadvidaḥ |

12.115c tatpāpaṃ śatadhā bhūtvā tadvaktṝn anugacchati || 115 ||

[p. J 282 ]

12.116a etad vo 'bhihitaṃ sarvaṃ niḥśreyasakaraṃ param |

12.116c asmād apracyuto vipraḥ prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim || 116 ||

12.2. Conclusion

784 O edn 911-913, O tr. 236

12.2.1. Excursus: Summation

785 O edn 911-913, O tr. 236

12.117a evaṃ sa bhagavān devo lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |

12.117c dharmasya paramaṃ guhyaṃ mama-idaṃ sarvam uktavān || 117 ||

12.118a sarvam ātmani sampaśyet sat-ca-asat-ca samāhitaḥ |

12.118c sarvaṃ hy ātmani sampaśyan na-adharme kurute manaḥ || 118 || 786 12.118cv/ M:

matim

12.119a ātmā-eva devatāḥ sarvāḥ sarvam ātmany avasthitam |

12.119c ātmā hi janayaty eṣāṃ karmayogaṃ śarīriṇām || 119 ||

12.120a khaṃ sanniveśayet kheṣu ceṣṭana.sparśane 'nilam |

12.120c pakti.dṛṣṭyoḥ paraṃ tejaḥ snehe 'po gāṃ ca mūrtiṣu || 120 ||

12.121a manasi-induṃ diśaḥ śrotre krānte viṣṇuṃ bale haram |

12.121c vācy agniṃ mitram utsarge prajane ca prajāpatim || 121 ||

12.122a praśāsitāraṃ sarveṣām aṇīyāṃsam aṇor api |

12.122c rukma.ābhaṃ svapnadhīgamyaṃ vidyāt taṃ puruṣaṃ param || 122 ||

12.123a etam eke vadanty agniṃ manum anye prajāpatim |

12.123c indram eke pare prāṇam apare brahma śāśvatam || 123 ||

12.124a eṣa sarvāṇi bhūtāni pañcabhir vyāpya mūrtibhiḥ |

12.124c janma.vṛddhi.kṣayair nityaṃ saṃsārayati cakravat || 124 ||

[p. J 283 ]

12.125a evaṃ yaḥ sarvabhūteṣu paśyaty ātmānam ātmanā |

12.125c sa sarvasamatām etya brahma-abhyeti paraṃ padam || 125 ||

12.126a ity etan mānavaṃ śāstraṃ bhṛguproktaṃ paṭhan dvijaḥ |

12.126c bhavaty ācāravān nityaṃ yathā.iṣṭāṃ prāpnuyād gatim || 126 ||

samāptaṃ mānavaṃ dharmaśāstram

Notes

1 | O edn 383-402, O tr. 87-93 Return
2 | O edn 383-384, O tr. 87 Return
3 | O edn 384-388, O tr. 87-88 Return
4 | 1.07cv/ M: sa eṣa Return
5 | 1.14cv/ M: ahaṅkāram Return
6 | 1.16cv/ M: sanniveśya Return
7 | 1.26av/ K: vivekāya Return
8 | O edn 388-390, O tr. 88-89 Return
9 | 1.37cv/ M: pitṝṇāṃ Return
10 | O edn 390-391, O tr. 89 Return
11 | 1.43cv/ M: manuṣāś ca Return
12 | O edn 391-392, O tr. 89 Return
13 | 1.53av/ M: svapati Return
14 | O edn 392-393, O tr. 89-90 Return
15 | O edn 393-397, O tr. 90-91 Return
16 | 1.72cv/ M: tāvatī rātrir eva ca Return
17 | 1.81cv/ M: upavartate Return
18 | 1.83cv/ V: vayo hrasati Return
19 | 1.85av/ M: pare Return
20 | O edn 397, O tr. 91 Return
21 | 1.89cv/ M: samādiśat Return
22 | O edn 397-399, O tr. 91-92 Return
23 | 1.93av/ M: jyaiṣṭhyād Return
24 | O edn 399-401, O tr. 92 Return
25 | 1.106cv/ M: idaṃ yaśasyaṃ satatam Return
26 | 1.109cv/ M: sampūrṇaphalabhāk smṛtaḥ Return
27 | O edn 401-402, O tr. 92-93 Return
28 | O edn 403-446, O tr. 94-107 Return
29 | O edn 403-415, O tr. 94-98 Return
30 | O edn 403, O tr. 94 Return
31 | O edn 404, O tr. 94 Return
32 | O edn 405, O tr. 94 Return
33 | O edn 405, O tr. 95 Return
34 | O edn 405-406, O tr. 95 Return
35 | O edn 406-407, O tr. 95 Return
36 | 2.24cv/ M: yasmiṃs tasmin vā Return
37 | O edn 407-408, O tr. 95 Return
38 | O edn 408-409, O tr. 96 Return
39 | 2.32av/ M: rājñā ? Return
40 | 2.35cv/ M: śrutinodanāt Return
41 | O edn 409-414, O tr. 96-97 Return
42 | O edn 409, O tr. 96 Return
43 | O edn 409-410, O tr. 96 Return
44 | 2.40cv/ M: brāhmaṇaiḥ saha Return
45 | O edn 410-411, O tr. 96-97 Return
46 | O edn 411-413, O tr. 97 Return
47 | 2.51av/ M: yāvadartham Return
48 | O edn 413-414, O tr. 97 Return
49 | O edn 414, O tr. 97 Return
50 | O edn 414, O tr. 98 Return
51 | O edn 414-415, O tr. 98 Return
52 | O edn 415-446, O tr. 98-107 Return
53 | O edn 415-418, O tr. 98-99 Return
54 | O edn 416-418, O tr. 98-99 Return
55 | 2.81av/ M: oṅkāra. Return
56 | 2.84cv/ M: akṣaraṃ tv akṣaraṃ jñeyaṃ Return
57 | O edn 418, O tr. 99 Return
58 | O edn 418-420, O tr. 99 Return
59 | O edn 420-421, O tr. 100 Return
60 | 2.101cv/ M: paścimāṃ tu sadāsīta Return
61 | O edn 421-422, O tr. 100 Return
62 | O edn 422-423, O tr. 100-101 Return
63 | 2.114av/ M: śevadhiṣ ṭe Return
64 | 2.115av/ M: vidyā niyataṃ brahmacāriṇam Return
65 | O edn 423-426, O tr. 101 Return
66 | 2.121cv/ M: catvāri sampravardhante Return
67 | O edn 426-427, O tr. 101-102 Return
68 | 2.136cv/ M: mānasthānāni Return
69 | O edn 427-431, O tr. 102-103 Return
70 | O edn 431-433, O tr. 103 Return
71 | O edn 433-436, O tr. 103-104 Return
72 | 2.179cv/ M: -ālambhāav Return
73 | O edn 434-436, O tr. 104 Return
74 | O edn 436-441, O tr. 104-106 Return
75 | 2.191cv/ M: adhyayane yogam Return
76 | 2.203av/ M: prativātānuvāte Return
77 | O edn 439, O tr. 105 Return
78 | O edn 439-441, O tr. 105-106 Return
79 | 2.207cv/ M: guruputre tathācārye Return
80 | O edn 441-445, O tr. 106-107 Return
81 | 2.221av/ M: abhinimluktaḥ Return
82 | O edn 442-444, O tr. 106-107 Return
83 | O edn 444-445, O tr. 107 Return
84 | O edn 445, O tr. 107 Return
85 | O edn 445, O tr. 107 Return
86 | 2.246av/ M: chatropānaham antataḥ Return
87 | 2.246cv/ M: dhānyaṃ vāsāṃsi śākaṃ vā gurave prītim āharan Return
88 | O edn 446, O tr. 107 Return
89 | O edn 447-503, O tr. 108-123 Return
90 | O edn 447-450, O tr. 108-111 Return
91 | O edn 447, O tr. 108 Return
92 | O edn 447-450, O tr. 108-109 Return
93 | 3.05cv/ M: a.maithinī Return
94 | 3.08cv/ M: vācālāṃ Return
95 | 3.11av/ M: vai(vā pitā Return
96 | O edn 449-450, O tr. 109 Return
97 | O edn 450-455, O tr. 109-110 Return
98 | 3.23cv/ M: dharmyān na rākṣasān Return
99 | 3.34cv/ M: paiśācaḥ prathito 'dhamaḥ Return
100 | O edn 453-455, O tr. 110 Return
101 | 3.36cv/ M: samyak kīrtayato Return
102 | 3.39cv/ M: brahmavarcasinaḥ Return
103 | O edn 455, O tr. 110 Return
104 | O edn 455-456, O tr. 110 Return
105 | O edn 456-457, O tr. 111 Return
106 | 3.53cv/ M: tāvān eva sa vikrayaḥ Return
107 | 3.54cv/ M: na kevalam Return
108 | O edn 457-458, O tr. 111 Return
109 | 3.57av/ not in M Return
110 | 3.57cv/ not in M Return
111 | 3.58av/ not in M Return
112 | 3.58cv/ not in M Return
113 | 3.59av/ not in M Return
114 | 3.59cv/ not in M Return
115 | O edn 458, O tr. 111 Return
116 | 3.60av/ not in M Return
117 | 3.60cv/ not in M Return
118 | 3.61av/ not in M Return
119 | 3.61cv/ not in M Return
120 | 3.62av/ not in M Return
121 | 3.62cv/ not in M Return
122 | O edn 458-459, O tr. 111 Return
123 | 3.63av/ not in M Return
124 | 3.63cv/ not in M Return
125 | 3.64av/ not in M Return
126 | 3.64cv/ not in M Return
127 | 3.65av/ not in M Return
128 | 3.65cv/ not in M Return
129 | 3.66av/ not in M Return
130 | 3.66cv/ not in M Return
131 | O edn 459-503, O tr. 111-123 Return
132 | O edn 459-470, O tr. 112 Return
133 | 3.68c[58Mc]v/ M: vadhyate Return
134 | 3.77a[67Ma]v/ M: sarve jīvanti jantavaḥ Return
135 | 3.77c[67Mc]v/ M: vartanta itarāśramaḥ Return
136 | 3.78c[68Mc]v/ K: gṛham Return
137 | O edn 462, O tr. 112 Return
138 | 3.82a[72Ma]v/ M: dadyād ahar.ahaḥ Return
139 | 3.83a[73Ma]v/ M: pitṛ.arthaṃ Return
140 | O edn 463, O tr. 112 Return
141 | O edn 463-464, O tr. 113 Return
142 | 3.91a[81Ma]v/ M: sarvānnabhūtaye Return
143 | 3.92c[82Mc]v/ M: vayasāṃ ca Return
144 | O edn 464-470, O tr. 113-114 Return
145 | 3.97c[87Mc]v/ M: bhasmabhūteṣu Return
146 | 3.99c[89Mc]v/ K: saṃskṛtya Return
147 | 3.114c[104Mc]v/ M: atithibhyo 'nvag eva-etān Return
148 | 3.120a[110Ma]v/ M: upasthite Return
149 | O edn 470-502, O tr. 114-123 Return
150 | 3.122a[112Ma]v/ K: ca-indukṣaye Return
151 | O edn 471, O tr. 114-115 Return
152 | 3.125a[115Ma]v/ M: pitṛkṛtye Return
153 | 3.125c[115Mc]v/ M: na pravarteta Return
154 | O edn 471-475, O tr. 115-116 Return
155 | 3.129a[119Ma]v/ M: bhojayan Return
156 | O edn 475-482, O tr. 116-117 Return
157 | 3.152a[142Ma]v/ M: cikitsakādevalakāmāṃsavikrayiṇas tathā Return
158 | 3.157a[147Ma]v/ K: akāraṇaparityaktā Return
159 | 3.168a[158Ma]v/ M: brāhmaṇas hy an.adhīyānas Return
160 | 3.169a[159Ma]v/ M: apaṅktyadāne Return
161 | 3.169c[159Mc]v/ M: daive karmaṇi Return
162 | 3.175a[165Ma]v/ M: te tu jātāḥ parakṣetre prāṇinaḥ Return
163 | 3.176a[166Ma]v/ M: a.paṅktyo yāvataḥ Return
164 | 3.177a[167Ma]v/ M: śatasya ca Return
165 | O edn 482, O tr. 118 Return
166 | 3.183a[173Ma]v/ M: a.paṅktya.upahatā paṅktiḥ Return
167 | 3.185c[175Mc]v/ M: brahmadeyānusantāno Return
168 | O edn 482-483, O tr. 118 Return
169 | 3.187c[177Mc]v/ M: nimantrayīta Return
170 | O edn 483-485, O tr. 118-119 Return
171 | 3.199a[189Ma]v/ M: an.agnidagdha.an.agnidagdhān Return
172 | O edn 485-487, O tr. 119 Return
173 | 3.213c[203Mc]v/ M: śrāddhe devān dvijottamān Return
174 | O edn 487-489, O tr. 119-120 Return
175 | 3.214a[204Ma]v/ M: āvṛt.parikramam Return
176 | 3.219a[209Ma]v/ M: piṇḍebhyaḥ svalpikāṃ Return
177 | 3.220c[210Mc]v/ M: śrāddhaṃ Return
178 | 3.221a[211Ma]v/ M: pitā yasya tu vṛttaḥ syāj Return
179 | 3.223c[213Mc]v/ M: prayacchet tu Return
180 | O edn 489-494, O tr. 120-121 Return
181 | 3.224a[214Ma]v/ M: varddhitam Return
182 | 3.241a[231Ma]v/ M: śūkaro Return
183 | O edn 494, O tr. 121 Return
184 | O edn 494-496, O tr. 121 Return
185 | 3.254c[244Mc]v/ M: sampannam Return
186 | 3.255a[245Ma]v/ M: sampādanaṃ Return
187 | O edn 496-497, O tr. 121-122 Return
188 | 3.258a[248Ma]v/ M: visarjya brāhmanāṃs tāṃs tu prayato vidhipūrvakam Return
189 | 3.264c[254Mc]v/ M: datvā Return
190 | 3.265a[255Ma]v/ K: yat tiṣṭhed Return
191 | O edn 497-499, O tr. 122 Return
192 | 3.269c[259Mc]v/ M: aiṇeyamāṃsena Return
193 | 3.271a[261Ma]v/ M: saṃvatsare Return
194 | O edn 499-502, O tr. 122-123 Return
195 | O edn 503, O tr. 123 Return
196 | O edn 504-557, O tr. 124-137 Return
197 | O edn 504-557, O tr. 124-137 Return
198 | O edn 504-506, O tr. 124 Return
199 | O edn 506-507, O tr. 124-125 Return
200 | 4.13cv/ M: svargya.āyuṣya. Return
201 | 4.15cv/ M: na kalpamāneṣv artheṣu Return
202 | O edn 507, O tr. 125 Return
203 | O edn 507-509, O tr. 125 Return
204 | 4.24av/ M: yajante tair makhaiḥ sadā Return
205 | 4.26cv/ M: ayanānte tu samānte Return
206 | O edn 509, O tr. 125-126 Return
207 | O edn 510-511, O tr. 126 Return
208 | O edn 511-512, O tr. 126 Return
209 | O edn 512-514, O tr. 126-127 Return
210 | 4.49a[50Ma]v/ M: tṛṇādi ca Return
211 | 4.52c[49Mc]v/ K: prati.gāṃ prati.vātaṃ Return
212 | O edn 514-520, O tr. 127-128 Return
213 | 4.57av/ śūnyagṛhe svapyān Return
214 | 4.64av/ M: na nṛtyen na-eva gāyec ca na vāditrāṇi vādayet Return
215 | 4.64cv/ M: na ca rakto virodhayet Return
216 | 4.67av/ M: na-avinītair vrajed Return
217 | 4.68cv/ M: pratodena-ākṣipan Return
218 | 4.69cv/ M: na cchindyān Return
219 | 4.70av/ M: cchindyāt Return
220 | 4.71cv/ M: sūcako 'śucir eva ca Return
221 | 4.72av/ M: na vigṛhya kathāṃ kuryād Return
222 | O edn 520-522, O tr. 128 Return
223 | 4.89cv/ M: pūtimṛttikam Return
224 | O edn 522-523, O tr. 128 Return
225 | O edn 523-524, O tr. 128-129 Return
226 | O edn 524-529, O tr. 129-130 Return
227 | 4.107cv/ M: sarvaśaḥ Return
228 | 4.110av/ M: ekoddiṣṭa.niketanam Return
229 | 4.118av/ M: caurair upaplute, sambhrame Return
230 | O edn 529-535, O tr. 130-132 Return
231 | 4.141av/ M: vayo'tigān Return
232 | 4.141cv/ M: rūpadravya.hīnāṃś ca Return
233 | 4.142cv/ M: svastho jyotirgaṇān divi Return
234 | 4.147av/ M: vedam eva japen Return
235 | 4.149av/ M: dvijaḥ Return
236 | 4.150av/ M: sāvitrān śāntihomāṃś Return
237 | O edn 535-537, O tr. 132 Return
238 | 4.163cv/ M: dveṣaṃ stambhaṃ ca Return
239 | O edn 537-539, O tr. 132-133 Return
240 | 4.170cv/ M: hiṃsāratiś Return
241 | 4.173cv/ M: kṛto dharmaḥ? Return
242 | O edn 539-540, O tr. 133 Return
243 | O edn 540-542, O tr. 133-134 Return
244 | O edn 542-543, O tr. 134 Return
245 | O edn 543-544, O tr. 134 Return
246 | 4.201a[202Ma]v/ K: snāyāc ca kadā cana Return
247 | O edn 545-449, O tr. 134-135 Return
248 | 4.206a[207Ma]v/ M: a.ślīlam Return
249 | 4.214a[215Ma]v/ M: kratuvikrayakasya ca Return
250 | 4.216c[217Mc]v/ M: rajakasya Return
251 | O edn 549-552, O tr. 135-136 Return
252 | 4.228a[229Ma]v/ M: anasūyatā? Return
253 | 4.229a[230Ma]v/ M: akṣayam Return
254 | 4.236c[237Mc]v/ M: datvā Return
255 | O edn 552-553, O tr. 136-137 Return
256 | 4.238a[239Ma]v/ M: sañcinuyād Return
257 | 4.244a[245Ma]v/ M: sambhandhān Return
258 | O edn 554-556, O tr. 137 Return
259 | 4.256c[257Mc]v/ M: tān tu? Return
260 | O edn 556-557, O tr. 137 Return
261 | 4.257c[258Mc]v/ M: āsthitaḥ Return
262 | 4.258a[259Ma]v/ M: hitam ātmani Return
263 | O edn 558-593, O tr. 138-147 Return
264 | O edn 558, O tr. 138 Return
265 | O edn 558-562, O tr. 138-139 Return
266 | 5.04cv/ M: viprān Return
267 | 5.06av/ M: vraścana.prabhavāṃs Return
268 | 5.06cv/ M: pīyūṣaṃ Return
269 | 5.08cv/ M: sandhinīkṣīraṃ Return
270 | 5.10av/ M: dadhi.sambhavam Return
271 | 5.11av/ M: kravyādaḥ śakunīn Return
272 | 5.12cv/ M: rajjudālaṃ Return
273 | 5.13av/ M: pratudān Return
274 | 5.16cv/ M: rājīvāḥ Return
275 | 5.23cv/ M: purāṇeṣv ṛṣiyajñeṣu Return
276 | O edn 562-568, O tr. 139-141 Return
277 | 5.40cv/ M: ucchritīḥ Return
278 | O edn 568-579, O tr. 141-144 Return
279 | O edn 568-577, O tr. 141-143 Return
280 | 5.61av/ not in M Return
281 | 5.61cv/ not in M Return
282 | 5.62a[61Ma]v/ M: janane 'py evam eva syān mātā.pitros tu sūtakam Return
283 | 5.65c[64Mc]v/ M: pretāhāraiḥ Return
284 | 5.67c[66Mc]v/ M: nirvṛtta.muṇḍakānāṃ Return
285 | 5.69c[68Mc]v/ M: kṣapeta tryaham eva ca Return
286 | O edn 572-573, O tr. 142 Return
287 | O edn 573, O tr. 142 Return
288 | 5.79a[78Ma]v/ M: cet syātāṃ Return
289 | O edn 573, O tr. 142 Return
290 | 5.82c[81Mc]v/ M: kṛtsnām Return
291 | O edn 573-574, O tr. 142 Return
292 | O edn 575, O tr. 142 Return
293 | O edn 575-576, O tr. 142-143 Return
294 | O edn 576, O tr. 143 Return
295 | O edn 576-577, O tr. 143 Return
296 | 5.95a[94Ma]v/ M: ḍimba.āhava.hatānāṃ Return
297 | O edn 577-578, O tr. 143 Return
298 | 5.103a[102Ma]v/ M: ajñātim eva vā Return
299 | 5.103c[102Mc]v/ M: sa.cailaṃ, viśuddhyati Return
300 | O edn 578-579, O tr. 144 Return
301 | 5.107a[106Ma]v/ M: śuddhyanti Return
302 | 5.109c[108Mc]v/ M: śuddhyati Return
303 | O edn 579-584, O tr. 144-145 Return
304 | 5.112a[111Ma]v/ M: viśuddhyati Return
305 | 5.119c[118Mc]v/ M: tu Return
306 | 5.123av/ not in M Return
307 | 5.123cv/ not in M Return
308 | 5.124c[122Mc]v/ M: śuddhyati Return
309 | O edn 583-584, O tr. 145 Return
310 | 5.129a[127Ma]v/ M: paṇyaṃ Return
311 | O edn 584-587, O tr. 145-146 Return
312 | 5.142c[140Mc]v/ M: a.prayato Return
313 | 5.146a[144Ma]v/ M: eṣa Return
314 | O edn 588-592, O tr. 146-147 Return
315 | O edn 588, O tr. 146 Return
316 | O edn 588-592, O tr. 146-147 Return
317 | 5.155a[153Ma]v/ M: upoṣitam Return
318 | 5.162a[160Ma]v/ M: na ca-anyasya parigrahe Return
319 | 5.163a[161Ma]v/ M: hitvā-avakṛṣṭaṃ Return
320 | 5.164a[162Ma]v/ M: vyabhicāre tu Return
321 | 5.165a[163Ma]v/ M: .dehasaṃyatā Return
322 | O edn 592, O tr. 147 Return
323 | O edn 592-593, O tr. 147 Return
324 | O edn 594-612, O tr. 148-153 Return
325 | O edn 594-600, O tr. 148-149 Return
326 | O edn 594, O tr. 148 Return
327 | 6.04cv/ M: niṣkramya Return
328 | O edn 594-599, O tr. 148-149 Return
329 | O edn 595-596, O tr. 148 Return
330 | 6.07av/ M: yadbhakṣaḥ Return
331 | 6.07cv/ M: āśramāgatam Return
332 | 6.10av/ M: darśeṣṭy.āgrayaṇaṃ Return
333 | 6.10cv/ K M: dākṣasyāyanam Return
334 | O edn 596-598, O tr. 149-149 Return
335 | 6.16cv/ M: puṣpāni ca phalāni ca Return
336 | O edn 598, O tr. 149 Return
337 | O edn 598-599, O tr. 149 Return
338 | O edn 599-600, O tr. 149 Return
339 | O edn 600-610, O tr. 150-153 Return
340 | O edn 600-601, O tr. 150 Return
341 | 6.37av/ M: tathā prajām Return
342 | O edn 601, O tr. 150 Return
343 | 6.38av/ M: sārvavedasadakṣiṇām Return
344 | O edn 601-603, O tr. 150-151 Return
345 | 6.42cv/ M: siddham Return
346 | 6.43cv/ M: a.sāṅkusuko Return
347 | 6.44av/ M: kucailam Return
348 | O edn 603-606, O tr. 151 Return
349 | O edn 606-610, O tr. 151-153 Return
350 | 6.65cv/ M: deheṣu caivopapattim Return
351 | O edn 607, O tr. 151-152 Return
352 | 6.66av/ M: bhūṣito 'pi Return
353 | O edn 607-608, O tr. 152 Return
354 | O edn 608, O tr. 152 Return
355 | O edn 608-609, O tr. 152 Return
356 | O edn 609-610, O tr. 152-153 Return
357 | O edn 610-612, O tr. 153 Return
358 | O edn 610, O tr. 153 Return
359 | 6.89av/ M: veda.śrutividhānataḥ Return
360 | O edn 611, O tr. 153 Return
361 | O edn 611-612, O tr. 153 Return
362 | O edn 613-654, O tr. 154-166 Return
363 | O edn 613-654, O tr. 154-166 Return
364 | O edn 613-618, O tr. 154-155 Return
365 | 7.07cv/ M: sa ca-indraḥ svaprabhāvataḥ Return
366 | O edn 615-617, O tr. 154-155 Return
367 | 7.14av/ M: tadarthaṃ Return
368 | 7.21av/ M: śvā-avalihyādd Return
369 | 7.27cv/ M: kāma.andho Return
370 | O edn 617-618, O tr. 155 Return
371 | O edn 618-621, O tr. 156 Return
372 | 7.40av/ M: sa.parigrahāḥ Return
373 | 7.43av/ M: trayīṃ vidyāt Return
374 | O edn 621-622, O tr. 156-157 Return
375 | 7.54av/ M: kula.udgatān Return
376 | 7.54cv/ M: kurvīta suparīkṣitān Return
377 | 7.55cv/ M: kiṃ nu Return
378 | 7.59av/ M: nikṣipet Return
379 | O edn 622, O tr. 157 Return
380 | O edn 623-624, O tr. 157 Return
381 | O edn 624-625, O tr. 157-158 Return
382 | O edn 625, O tr. 158 Return
383 | O edn 626, O tr. 158 Return
384 | O edn 626, O tr. 158 Return
385 | O edn 626-627, O tr. 158 Return
386 | 7.84av/ M: na skandati na cyavate Return
387 | 7.85cv/ M: ācārye śatasāhasram J: sahasraguṇam ācārye Return
388 | O edn 627-629, O tr. 159 Return
389 | [M7.87Ma]v/ not in K Return
390 | [M7.87Mc]v/ not in K Return
391 | Although Medhātithi comments on the above verse, Jha's edition does not count it in his numbering of the text. Therefore, Jha ed.'s numbering is the same with K in the following. Return
392 | O edn 629, O tr. 159 Return
393 | O edn 630-632, O tr. 159-160 Return
394 | O edn 632-634, O tr. 160-161 Return
395 | O edn 632-633, O tr. 160 Return
396 | O edn 633-634, O tr. 160-161 Return
397 | O edn 634, O tr. 161 Return
398 | 7.125a[126Ma]v/ M: rājakarmasu Return
399 | 7.125c[126Mc]v/ M: sthāna.karmānurūpataḥ Return
400 | O edn 634-637, O tr. 161 Return
401 | 7.136a[137Ma]v/ M: rājñā-ayaṃ Return
402 | O edn 637, O tr. 161 Return
403 | O edn 637-638, O tr. 161-162 Return
404 | O edn 638-652, O tr. 162-165 Return
405 | O edn 638-640, O tr. 162 Return
406 | 7.151c[152Mc]v/ M: sārthaṃ Return
407 | O edn 640-641, O tr. 162 Return
408 | O edn 641-645, O tr. 162-163 Return
409 | O edn 645-649, O tr. 164 Return
410 | 7.193a[194Ma]v/ M: kaurakṣetrāṃś ca Return
411 | 7.194a[195Ma]v/ M: bhṛśaṃ parīkṣayet Return
412 | 7.198c[199Mc]v/ M: -ariṃ Return
413 | O edn 649-650, O tr. 164-165 Return
414 | 7.204c[205Mc]v/ M: kālayuktaṃ praśasyate Return
415 | O edn 650-652, O tr. 165 Return
416 | The following three verses are found only in M. (Jha's edition does not count them in its numbering of the text, although Medhātithi gives their commentary. Return
417 | [M7.207Ma]v/ not in K. Jha 'yuktaṃ Return
418 | [M7.207Mc]v/ not in K Return
419 | [M7.208Ma]v/ not in K Return
420 | [M7.208Mc]v/ not in K Return
421 | [M7.209Ma]v/ not in K Return
422 | [M7.209Mc]v/ not in K Return
423 | 7.213a[217Ma]v/ M: āpadarthe Return
424 | O edn 652-653, O tr. 165-166 Return
425 | 7.218a[222Ma]v/ M: viṣaghnair udakaiś ca-asya sarvadravyāṇi śodhayet Return
426 | O edn 653-654, O tr. 166 Return
427 | O edn 659-745, O tr. 167-189 Return
428 | O edn 659-745, O tr. 167-189 Return
429 | O edn 659, O tr. 167 Return
430 | O edn 659-660, O tr. 167 Return
431 | O edn 660-666, O tr. 167-169 Return
432 | O edn 660, O tr. 167 Return
433 | O edn 661-662, O tr. 167-168 Return
434 | 8.13av/ M: sabhā vā na praveṣṭavyā Return
435 | 8.15cv/ M: vadhīt Return
436 | 8.16av/ M: tv alam Return
437 | O edn 662, O tr. 168 Return
438 | O edn 662-663, O tr. 168 Return
439 | O edn 663, O tr. 168 Return
440 | 8.27cv/ M: yāvad vā-atīta.śaiśavaḥ Return
441 | O edn 664-665, O tr. 168-169 Return
442 | O edn 665-666, O tr. 169 Return
443 | 8.43cv/ M: graseta-arthaṃ Return
444 | 8.45av/ M: sākṣiṇam Return
445 | O edn 666-694, O tr. 169-176 Return
446 | 8.54av/ M: apadiśya-apadeśaṃ Return
447 | 8.57av/ M: jñātāraḥ santi mety*] *{mety < ma ity ?} Return
448 | 8.57cv/ M: tam iti nirdiśet Return
449 | 8.58av/ M: bandhyo daṇḍyaś ca Return
450 | O edn 670-672, O tr. 170 Return
451 | O edn 672-673, O tr. 170-171 Return
452 | 8.77av/ M: tv asākṣī Return
453 | O edn 673-679, O tr. 171-172 Return
454 | 8.81av/ M: āpnoty aninditān Return
455 | 8.93av/ M: kapālī Return
456 | 8.96av/ M: na-atiśaṅkate Return
457 | 8.102av/ M: vāṇijakāṃs Return
458 | O edn 679-680, O tr. 172 Return
459 | 8.106av/ TA10.3-5; VS20.14 Return
460 | 8.106cv/ RS1.24.15; 10.9.1-3; VS12.2; VS12.50 Return
461 | O edn 680, O tr. 172 Return
462 | O edn 680, O tr. 173 Return
463 | O edn 681-682, O tr. 173 Return
464 | O edn 682, O tr. 173 Return
465 | O edn 683, O tr. 173 Return
466 | O edn 683-685, O tr. 173-174 Return
467 | O edn 685-686, O tr. 174 Return
468 | 8.135cv/ M: rūpyamāṣakaḥ Return
469 | O edn 686, O tr. 174 Return
470 | O edn 687, O tr. 174 Return
471 | O edn 687-688, O tr. 174-175 Return
472 | 8.148cv/ M: tad dhanam arhati Return
473 | 8.149av/ M: nikṣepa.upanidhī Return
474 | O edn 688-690, O tr. 175 Return
475 | 8.151av/ M: sakṛd āhitā Return
476 | 8.153av/ M: vinirharet Return
477 | O edn 690-691, O tr. 175 Return
478 | 8.158cv/ M: tasya yateta Return
479 | O edn 691-692, O tr. 175-176 Return
480 | 8.166av/ M: kuṭumbe ca Return
481 | O edn 692-693, O tr. 176 Return
482 | O edn 693-694, O tr. 176 Return
483 | O edn 694, O tr. 176 Return
484 | O edn 694-697, O tr. 176-177 Return
485 | 8.184cv/ M: sa nigṛhya-ubhayaṃ dāpya iti dharmasya dhāraṇā Return
486 | O edn 697-699, O tr. 177-178 Return
487 | O edn 699, O tr. 178 Return
488 | 8.203cv/ M: na sāvadyaṃ na ca nyūnaṃ na dūre na tirohitam Return
489 | O edn 700-701, O tr. 178 Return
490 | O edn 701, O tr. 178 Return
491 | O edn 702, O tr. 178-179 Return
492 | 8.215av/ M: anārto Return
493 | O edn 702-703, O tr. 179 Return
494 | O edn 703-704, O tr. 179 Return
495 | O edn 704-708, O tr. 179-180 Return
496 | O edn 704-706, O tr. 179-180 Return
497 | 8.234cv/ M: aṅkāṃś ca darśayet Return
498 | O edn 706-708, O tr. 180 Return
499 | 8.243av/ M: kṣetrikasya-atyaye Return
500 | O edn 708-712, O tr. 180-181 Return
501 | O edn 708-709, O tr. 180-181 Return
502 | 8.251cv/ M: sīmāyā Return
503 | O edn 709-712, O tr. 181 Return
504 | 8.253cv/ M: sīmāvādaviniścayaḥ Return
505 | 8.254av/ M: grāmeyaka. Return
506 | 8.254cv/ M: sīmāliṅgāni Return
507 | 8.258av/ M: grāmasīmāntavāsinaḥ Return
508 | O edn 712-715, O tr. 181-182 Return
509 | 8.272cv/ M: śrautre Return
510 | O edn 715-720, O tr. 182-183 Return
511 | O edn 715-717, O tr. 182 Return
512 | 8.287av/ M: prāṇa.śonitayos Return
513 | O edn 717, O tr. 182-183 Return
514 | O edn 717-719, O tr. 183 Return
515 | 8.298av/ M: pāñcamāṣikaḥ Return
516 | O edn 719-720, O tr. 183 Return
517 | O edn 720-728, O tr. 183-185 Return
518 | O edn 720, O tr. 183 Return
519 | O edn 720-722, O tr. 183-184 Return
520 | 8.308av/ K: arakṣitāraṃ attāraṃ Return
521 | 8.309av/ M: anavekṣita.maryādaṃ Return
522 | O edn 722-728, O tr. 184-185 Return
523 | 8.314av/ M: dhīmatā Return
524 | 8.315av/ M: muśalaṃ Return
525 | 8.318av/ M: rājabhir dhṛtadaṇḍās tu Return
526 | 8.325av/ M: kharikāyāś ca Return
527 | 8.329av/ M: ca-evamādīnām adyānām Return
528 | 8.333cv/ M: taṃ śataṃ Return
529 | O edn 728-729, O tr. 185-186 Return
530 | O edn 728-729, O tr. 185-186 Return
531 | O edn 730-737, O tr. 186-187 Return
532 | O edn 730-732, O tr. 186 Return
533 | 8.352cv/ M: cihnayitvā Return
534 | 8.357av/ M: upakārakriyā Return
535 | 8.363cv/ M: preṣyāsu Return
536 | O edn 732-733, O tr. 186 Return
537 | 8.367cv/ M: kartyā aṅgulyo Return
538 | O edn 733, O tr. 186-187 Return
539 | O edn 734-737, O tr. 187 Return
540 | 8.373av/ M: saṃvatsare 'bhiśastasya Return
541 | 8.374cv/ M: aṅga.sarvasvī Return
542 | 8.379av/ M: prāṇāntako . M's com. refers to the reading of prāṇāntika-. Return
543 | 8.379cv/ M: prāṇāntako Return
544 | 8.383cv/ M: śūdrāyā Return
545 | 8.384cv/ M: ṛcchet tu Return
546 | O edn 737-745, O tr. 187-189 Return
547 | O edn 737-740, O tr. 187-188 Return
548 | 8.393cv/ M: hairaṇyaṃ Return
549 | O edn 740-741, O tr. 188 Return
550 | O edn 741-742, O tr. 188-189 Return
551 | 8.404cv/ M: pāde Return
552 | O edn 742-745, O tr. 189 Return
553 | O edn 746-809, O tr. 190-207 Return
554 | O edn 746-807, O tr. 190-206 Return
555 | O edn 746-765, O tr. 190-195 Return
556 | 9.01av/ M: dharmye Return
557 | O edn 746-750, O tr. 190-191 Return
558 | 9.05av/ M: striyā Return
559 | 9.15av/ M: naiḥsnehyāc Return
560 | 9.17av/ M: anāryatām Return
561 | 9.17cv/ M: drogdhṛbhāvaṃ Return
562 | 9.18cv/ M: striyo Return
563 | O edn 750-751, O tr. 191 Return
564 | 9.24av/ M: avakṛṣṭaprasūtayaḥ Return
565 | O edn 751-752, O tr. 191 Return
566 | 9.27cv/ M: pratyarthaṃ Return
567 | 9.30cv/ M: śṛgālayoniṃ Return
568 | O edn 752-756, O tr. 191-193 Return
569 | 9.32av/ M: bhartuḥ Return
570 | 9.43cv/ M: kṣiptaṃ Return
571 | 9.47cv/ M: dadāmi-iti Return
572 | 9.52cv/ M: barīyasī Return
573 | 9.54cv/ M: na bījī labhate phalam Return
574 | O edn 756-758, O tr. 193 Return
575 | 9.61cv/ M: a.nirvṛttaṃ Return
576 | 9.62av/ M: nivṛtte Return
577 | O edn 759, O tr. 193 Return
578 | O edn 759, O tr. 193-194 Return
579 | O edn 760-761, O tr. 194 Return
580 | 9.77av/ M: dviṣāṇāṃ Return
581 | 9.80av/ M: madyapa.asatyavṛttā Return
582 | 9.84av/ M: pratiṣedhe pibed yā tu Return
583 | O edn 761-762, O tr. 194 Return
584 | 9.86cv/ M: svā svā-eva Return
585 | O edn 762-765, O tr. 194-195 Return
586 | 9.102cv/ M: na-aticaretāṃ Return
587 | O edn 765-787, O tr. 195-201 Return
588 | O edn 766, O tr. 195 Return
589 | O edn 767-768, O tr. 195-196 Return
590 | 9.118av/ M: svābhyaḥ svābhyas tu Return
591 | 9.119av/ M: aja.āvikaṃ ca-ekaśaphaṃ Return
592 | O edn 768, O tr. 196 Return
593 | O edn 768-769, O tr. 196 Return
594 | O edn 769-772, O tr. 196-197 Return
595 | O edn 772, O tr. 197 Return
596 | O edn 772-773, O tr. 197 Return
597 | 9.147cv/ M: mithyā.utpannaṃ Return
598 | O edn 773-775, O tr. 198 Return
599 | 9.154av/ M: yady api syāt tu sat.putro yady a.putro 'pi vā bhavet Return
600 | O edn 775-780, O tr. 198-199 Return
601 | O edn 781-782, O tr. 199-200 Return
602 | O edn 782-783, O tr. 200 Return
603 | 9.193av/ H. tasyāṃ Return
604 | O edn 783-784, O tr. 200 Return
605 | O edn 784-785, O tr. 200-201 Return
606 | O edn 785-787, O tr. 201 Return
607 | O edn 787-788, O tr. 201-202 Return
608 | O edn 788-793, O tr. 202-203 Return
609 | 9.234cv/ M: taṃ Return
610 | O edn 790-793, O tr. 202-203 Return
611 | 9.235av/ M: taskaro gurutalpagaḥ Return
612 | 9.237cv/ M: taskare śvapadaṃ kāryaṃ Return
613 | 9.240av/ M: pūrve varṇā yathā.uditam Return
614 | O edn 793, O tr. 203 Return
615 | O edn 793-807, O tr. 203-206 Return
616 | 9.258cv/ M: bhadraprekṣaṇikaiḥ saha Return
617 | 9.260av/ M: evamādyān Return
618 | 9.275av/ M: prātikūlyeṣv avasthitān Return
619 | 9.276av/ M: sandhiṃ bhittvā Return
620 | 9.288av/ M: rājamārge Return
621 | 9.290cv/ M: ca-anāptaiḥ Return
622 | 9.292cv/ M: chedayet khaṇḍaśaḥ kṣuraiḥ Return
623 | O edn 801-802, O tr. 205 Return
624 | O edn 802-805, O tr. 205-206 Return
625 | 9.298cv/ M: vidyāt para.ātmanoḥ Return
626 | O edn 805-807, O tr. 206 Return
627 | 9.314av/ M: sarvabhakṣo Return
628 | 9.323cv/ M: samāsādya Return
629 | O edn 807, O tr. 206 Return
630 | 9.324cv/ M: hiteṣu ca-eva lokebhyaḥ Return
631 | O edn 807-809, O tr. 207 Return
632 | O edn 807-808, O tr. 207 Return
633 | O edn 808-809, O tr. 207 Return
634 | 9.334cv/ K: param Return
635 | 9.335cv/ M: brāhmaṇa.apāśrayo Return
636 | O edn 809, O tr. 207 Return
637 | O edn 810-836, O tr. 208-214 Return
638 | O edn 810-836, O tr. 208-214 Return
639 | O edn 810-826, O tr. 208-211 Return
640 | O edn 810-811, O tr. 208 Return
641 | O edn 811-812, O tr. 208-209 Return
642 | O edn 812-814, O tr. 209 Return
643 | 10.21av/ M: bhṛjjakaṇṭakaḥ Return
644 | 10.22av/ M: vrātyāt-licchavir eva ca Return
645 | O edn 814-819, O tr. 209-210 Return
646 | 10.26cv/ M: kṣattṛjātiś ca Return
647 | 10.27cv/ M: mātṛjātyāḥ Return
648 | 10.28cv/ M: kramaḥ Return
649 | 10.32av/ M: dāsyajīvinam Return
650 | 10.32cv/ M: sairandhraṃ Return
651 | 10.35av/ M: anāryāṣu Return
652 | 10.36av/ M: carmakāraṃ Return
653 | 10.38cv/ M: pulkasyāṃ Return
654 | 10.43cv/ M: brāhmaṇātikrameṇa ca Return
655 | 10.44av/ M: puṇḍrakāś coḍa.draviḍāḥ Return
656 | O edn 819-820, O tr. 210 Return
657 | O edn 820-821, O tr. 210 Return
658 | O edn 821-822, O tr. 211 Return
659 | 10.61cv/ M: rāṣṭriyaiḥ Return
660 | O edn 822-825, O tr. 211 Return
661 | 10.62cv/ M: strī.bālābhyavapattau ca Return
662 | 10.66cv/ M: kasya cid bhavet Return
663 | 10.68cv/ M: janmataḥ Return
664 | 10.72cv/ M: viśiṣyate Return
665 | O edn 825-826, O tr. 211-212 Return
666 | 10.78cv/ M: prati hitān dharmān Return
667 | O edn 826-835, O tr. 212-214 Return
668 | O edn 826-829, O tr. 212 Return
669 | 10.89cv/ M: nīlīṃ Return
670 | 10.90cv/ M: tilān-śuddhān Return
671 | O edn 829, O tr. 212-213 Return
672 | 10.97av/ M: viguṇaḥ paradharmāt svadhiṣṭhitāt Return
673 | O edn 829, O tr. 213 Return
674 | O edn 830, O tr. 213 Return
675 | O edn 830-832, O tr. 213 Return
676 | 10.113av/ M: dhanaṃ vā Return
677 | O edn 832-833, O tr. 214 Return
678 | 10.119cv/ M: vaiśyād rakṣitvā Return
679 | O edn 834-835, O tr. 214 Return
680 | 10.121av/ M: ārādhayed iti Return
681 | 10.127av/ M: satāṃ dharmam Return
682 | 10.127cv/ M: mantravarjaṃ Return
683 | O edn 835-836, O tr. 214 Return
684 | O edn 837-888, O tr. 215-229 Return
685 | O edn 837-888, O tr. 215-229 Return
686 | O edn 837-841, O tr. 215-216 Return
687 | 11.06av/ not in M Return
688 | 11.06cv/ not in M Return
689 | 11.14a[13Ma]v/ K: ayajñaś Return
690 | O edn 841-844, O tr. 216-217 Return
691 | O edn 841-842, O tr. 216 Return
692 | O edn 842-843, O tr. 216 Return
693 | O edn 843-844, O tr. 216-217 Return
694 | 11.37a[36Ma]v/ M: juhvataḥ Return
695 | O edn 845-847, O tr. 217 Return
696 | 11.44c[43Mc]v/ M: prasajjan indriyārtheṣu Return
697 | O edn 847-850, O tr. 217-218 Return
698 | O edn 847-848, O tr. 217-218 Return
699 | O edn 848-849, O tr. 218 Return
700 | 11.62c[61Mc]v/ M: bhṛtāc ca-adhyayanādānam Return
701 | 11.67a[66Ma]v/ M: rujaḥkṛtyaṃ Return
702 | O edn 849-850, O tr. 218 Return
703 | O edn 850-857, O tr. 218-220 Return
704 | O edn 850-853, O tr. 218-219 Return
705 | 11.79a[78Ma]v/ M: saṃyak prāṇān Return
706 | 11.80a[79Ma]v/ M: tryavaraṃ Return
707 | 11.80c[79Mc]v/ M: prāṇālābhe 'pi mucyate Return
708 | 11.85c[84Mc]v/ M: pavitraṃ Return
709 | 11.88a[87Ma]v/ M: pratirabhya Return
710 | 11.88c[87Mc]v/ M: nikṣepaṃ Return
711 | O edn 854-855, O tr. 219-220 Return
712 | O edn 855-856, O tr. 220 Return
713 | 11.103a[102Ma]v/ M: talpe svapyād Return
714 | 11.103c[102Mc]v/ M: vā-āśliṣyen Return
715 | O edn 856-857, O tr. 220 Return
716 | O edn 857-860, O tr. 220-221 Return
717 | O edn 857-859, O tr. 220-221 Return
718 | 11.110c[109Mc]v/ M: vīrāsano Return
719 | 11.112c[111Mc]v/ K: sarvaprāṇair Return
720 | 11.117c[116Mc]v/ M: avakīrṇivarjaṃ Return
721 | O edn 859, O tr. 221 Return
722 | O edn 859-860, O tr. 221 Return
723 | 11.123c[122Mc]v/ M: triṣavaṇam abdena Return
724 | O edn 860, O tr. 221 Return
725 | 11.125a[124Ma]v/ M: aindavaḥ Return
726 | O edn 860-864, O tr. 221-222 Return
727 | O edn 860-861, O tr. 221-222 Return
728 | 11.129c[128Mc]v/ M: dadyād vā-ekaśataṃ gavām Return
729 | O edn 861-864, O tr. 222 Return
730 | O edn 864, O tr. 222 Return
731 | O edn 864-867, O tr. 222-223 Return
732 | 11.151a[150Ma]v/ M: bhaikṣyacaryā Return
733 | 11.158a[157Ma]v/ M: vratacārī tu Return
734 | O edn 867-869, O tr. 223-224 Return
735 | 11.164a[163Ma]v/ M: kṛtvā-anyaveśmani Return
736 | 11.166c[165Mc]v/ M: caila.carma.āmikṣāṇāṃ Return
737 | 11.168a[167Ma]v/ M: dveśapha.ekakhurasya ca Return
738 | O edn 869-871, O tr. 224 Return
739 | 11.171c[170Mc]v/ ?: bhrātur āptasya gatvā Return
740 | 11.177a[176Ma]v/ K: sadṛśena-upayantritā? Return
741 | O edn 871-873, O tr. 224-225 Return
742 | O edn 871-872, O tr. 225 Return
743 | 11.185a[184Ma]v/ M: yad vasu Return
744 | O edn 872-873, O tr. 225 Return
745 | 11.188a[187Ma]v/ M: etam eva vidhiṃ Return
746 | 11.189c[188Mc]v/ M: kṛtanirṇejanāṃś ca-etān Return
747 | O edn 873-888, O tr. 225-229 Return
748 | 11.200c[199Mc]v/ M: homāś ca śākalā Return
749 | 11.207c[206Mc]v/ M: narake vrajet Return
750 | O edn 877-879, O tr. 226-227 Return
751 | O edn 879-880, O tr. 227 Return
752 | O edn 880-883, O tr. 227-228 Return
753 | 11.238c[237Mc]v/ M: sarvaṃ tat tapasā Return
754 | 11.241a[240Ma]v/ M: mano.vāc.karmabhir Return
755 | 11.244a[243Ma]v/ M: yad etat tapaso Return
756 | 11.244c[243Mc]v/ M: puṇyaṃ udbhavam Return
757 | O edn 884-888, O tr. 228-229 Return
758 | 11.254a[253Ma]v/ M: samām abhyasya Return
759 | O edn 889-913, O tr. 230-236 Return
760 | O edn 889-911, O tr. 230-236 Return
761 | O edn 889-904, O tr. 230-234 Return
762 | 12.11cv/ M: kāma.krodhau susaṃyamya tataḥ siddhiṃ nigacchati Return
763 | O edn 891-892, O tr. 230-231 Return
764 | O edn 892-893, O tr. 231 Return
765 | 12.16av/ M: pañcabhya eva bhūtebhyaḥ Return
766 | 12.20av/ M: yatha-ācarati Return
767 | O edn 893-899, O tr. 231-232 Return
768 | 12.28cv/ M: hartṛ Return
769 | 12.39av/ M: yena yāṃs tu Return
770 | 12.51av/ M: triḥ.prakārasya Return
771 | O edn 899-904, O tr. 233-234 Return
772 | 12.65av/ M: chucchundarīḥ Return
773 | 12.70cv/ M: yānti dasyuṣu Return
774 | 12.71cv/ M: kūṭapūtanaḥ Return
775 | 12.72av/ M: maitrākṣijyotikaḥ Return
776 | 12.78cv/ M: kaṣṭāni Return
777 | O edn 904-909, O tr. 234-235 Return
778 | 12.95av/ M: śrutayo Return
779 | 12.96av/ M: utpadyante vinaśyanti Return
780 | 12.97cv/ M: bhūtaṃ bhavad bhaviṣyaṃ ca Return
781 | 12.100av/ M: saināpatyaṃ Return
782 | 12.107cv/ M: upadekṣyate Return
783 | O edn 909-911, O tr. 235-236 Return
784 | O edn 911-913, O tr. 236 Return
785 | O edn 911-913, O tr. 236 Return
786 | 12.118cv/ M: matim Return